灵魂的黑夜

与 Dark Night of the Soul 对照
St. John of the Cross
灵魂的黑夜

第二卷

Book the Second

论灵性的黑夜。

Of the Dark Night of the Spirit.

第一章

Chapter I

开始论及灵性的黑夜,并说明其何时开始。

Which begins to treat of the dark night of the spirit and says at what time it begins.

神预备引领前进的灵魂,并非一脱离初次炼净与感官之夜中的枯干与试炼,便立刻被祂的尊威带入这灵性之夜;相反,它通常要经过很长一段时间,甚至数年,在离开初学者的状态后,在精进者的状态中操练自己。在这后一种状态中,它如同从严厉的囚禁中出来的人;它处理神的事时,灵魂有更大的自由与满足,内心的喜乐也比初入上述之夜前更为丰盛。因为它的想象力与官能不再像从前那样被默想与灵里的焦虑所捆绑,如今它不费默想之工,就能在灵里极其轻易地找到最宁静、最慈爱的默观与属灵的甘甜;然而,由于灵魂的炼净尚未完成(因为其主要部分,即灵性的部分,尚付阙如;没有这部分,由于两部分之间的相通——主体是唯一的——感官的炼净无论多么剧烈,仍不完整、不完全),它总不免偶有某些需求、枯干、黑暗与危险,这些有时比过去的更为强烈,因为它们是即将来临的灵性之夜的征兆与先驱,且持续时间不如将来的黑夜那样长久。因为度过一段或数段这样的黑夜与风暴时期,或几日之后,灵魂很快便恢复往常的宁静;神便是这样炼净某些灵魂,它们不会像其他灵魂那样升至如此高度的爱,祂时而让它们短暂进入这默观与灵性炼净的黑夜,使黑夜临到它们,继而破晓,且频繁如此,以致大卫的话得以应验:祂降下祂的冰雹——即祂的默观——如同碎块;诗 147:17。尽管这些黑暗默观的碎块,其强度永远比不上我们将要描述的那可怕的默观之夜——神特意将灵魂带入其中,为要引领它进入与神合一。

The soul which God is about to lead onward is not led by His Majesty into this night of the spirit as soon as it goes forth from the aridities and trials of the first purgation and night of sense; rather it is wont to pass a long time, even years, after leaving the state of beginners, in exercising itself in that of proficients. In this latter state it is like to one that has come forth from a rigorous imprisonment; it goes about the things of God with much greater freedom and satisfaction of the soul, and with more abundant and inward delight than it did at the beginning before it entered the said night. For its imagination and faculties are no longer bound, as they were before, by meditation and anxiety of spirit, since it now very readily finds in its spirit the most serene and loving contemplation and spiritual sweetness without the labor of meditation; although, as the purgation of the soul is not complete (for the principal part thereof, which is that of the spirit, is wanting, without which, owing to the communication that exists between the one part and the other, since the subject is one only, the purgation of sense, however violent it may have been, is not yet complete and perfect), it is never without certain occasional necessities, aridities, darknesses and perils which are sometimes much more intense than those of the past, for they are as tokens and heralds of the coming night of the spirit, and are not of as long duration as will be the night which is to come. For, having passed through a period, or periods, or days of this night and tempest, the soul soon returns to its wonted serenity; and after this manner God purges certain souls which are not to rise to so high a degree of love as are others, bringing them at times, and for short periods, into this night of contemplation and purgation of the spirit, causing night to come upon them and then dawn, and this frequently, so that the words of David may be fulfilled, that He sends His crystal—that is, His contemplation—like morsels;Psalm cxlvii, 17. although these morsels of dark contemplation are never as intense as is that terrible night of contemplation which we are to describe, into which, of set purpose, God brings the soul that He may lead it to Divine union.

2: 那么,这种我们正在描述的甘甜与内在的愉悦——这些进步者在他们的灵里如此轻易、如此丰富地寻得并经历的——如今以比从前更丰盛的方式传递给他们,并且比感官净化之前更常满溢到他们的感官中;因为感官既然更为洁净,就能更容易地以它自己的方式感受灵的愉悦。然而,由于灵魂的感官部分软弱,无法承受灵里强烈的事物,这些进步者因着这种传递到他们感官部分的属灵交流,在其中忍受了许多软弱、痛苦和胃部的虚弱,结果在灵里感到疲惫。正如智者所言:「可朽的肉身重压着灵魂。」智 9:15。因此,赐予这些灵魂的交流不能非常强烈、非常深入或非常属灵,而这正是与神合一所要求的,因为参与其中的感官本性软弱且败坏。于是便产生了灵魂超拔、出神状态和骨骼错位——这些情况总是在交流并非纯粹属灵时发生,也就是说,不是单单赐给灵的,就像那些被灵的第二夜所净化的完全人那样;在他们身上,这些灵魂超拔和身体的痛苦已不复存在,因为他们正享受着灵的自由,他们的感官如今既不被遮蔽,也不被超拔。

2: This sweetness, then, and this interior pleasure which we are describing, and which these progressives find and experience in their spirits so easily and so abundantly, is communicated to them in much greater abundance than aforetime, overflowing into their senses more than was usual previously to this purgation of sense; for, inasmuch as the sense is now purer, it can more easily feel the pleasures of the spirit after its manner. As, however, this sensual part of the soul is weak and incapable of experiencing the strong things of the spirit, it follows that these proficients, by reason of this spiritual communication which is made to their sensual part, endure therein many frailties and sufferings and weaknesses of the stomach, and in consequence are fatigued in spirit. For, as the Wise Man says: “The corruptible body presseth down the soul.”Wisdom ix, 15. Hence comes it that the communications that are granted to these souls cannot be very strong or very intense or very spiritual, as is required for Divine union with God, by reason of the weakness and corruption of the sensual nature which has a part in them. Hence arise the raptures and trances and dislocations of the bones which always happen when the communications are not purely spiritual—that is, are not given to the spirit alone, as are those of the perfect who are purified by the second night of the spirit, and in whom these raptures and torments of the body no longer exist, since they are enjoying liberty of spirit, and their senses are now neither clouded nor transported.

3: 为使这些灵魂进入这灵性黑夜的必要性得以理解,我们在此要指出属于这些进阶者的某些不完美与危险。

3: And in order that the necessity for such souls to enter this night of the spirit may be understood, we will here note certain imperfections and perils which belong to these proficients.

第二章

Chapter II

描述这些精进者身上仍存有的其他不完美之处。

Describes other imperfections which belong to these proficients.

这些精进者有两种不完美:一种是习惯性的;另一种是实际性的。习惯性的不完美是那些一直存留在灵里的不完美习惯与情感,它们如同根须,感官的净化无法触及。净化这些不完美与净化另一种不完美的区别,如同根与枝的区别,或如同清除新沾染的污渍与清除陈旧、根深蒂固的污渍的区别。因为,正如我们所说,感官的净化只是进入默观、导向灵性净化的开端,而正如我们同样说过的,它更多是为了使感官适应灵性,而非使灵性与神联合。然而,灵里仍然存留着旧人的污点,尽管灵本身并不这样认为,也无法察觉它们;如果这些污点不藉着这黑夜净化的肥皂与强碱除去,灵就无法达到与神合一的纯净。

These proficients have two kinds of imperfection: the one kind is habitual; the other actual. The habitual imperfections are the imperfect habits and affections which have remained all the time in the spirit, and are like roots, to which the purgation of sense has been unable to penetrate. The difference between the purgation of these and that of this other kind is the difference between the root and the branch, or between the removing of a stain which is fresh and one which is old and of long standing. For, as we said, the purgation of sense is only the entrance and beginning of contemplation leading to the purgation of the spirit, which, as we have likewise said, serves rather to accommodate sense to spirit than to unite spirit with God. But there still remain in the spirit the stains of the old man, although the spirit thinks not that this is so, neither can it perceive them; if these stains be not removed with the soap and strong lye of the purgation of this night, the spirit will be unable to come to the purity of Divine union.

2: 这些灵魂同样具有 hebetudo mentis[「心智迟钝」。]以及因罪而沾染的天然粗陋,还有灵里的散乱与外向依附,这些都需要通过那黑夜的苦难与危险来光照、炼净并收敛。这些习惯性的不完美属于所有尚未超越这种精进者状态的人;正如我们所说,它们无法与藉着爱达至完美联合的状态共存。

2: These souls have likewise the hebetudo mentis[“deadening of the mind.”] and the natural roughness which every man contracts through sin, and the distraction and outward clinging of the spirit, which must be enlightened, refined and recollected by the afflictions and perils of that night. These habitual imperfections belong to all those who have not passed beyond this state of the proficient; they cannot coexist, as we say, with the perfect state of union through love.

3: 并非所有人都以同样的方式面临实际的缺陷。有些人,他们的灵性益处非常肤浅,极易受感官影响,会陷入更大的困难和危险之中,正如我们在本论著开头所描述的那样。因为,他们在感官和灵性中发现了如此众多且丰富的属灵交流与领悟,其中他们常常看见想象的和属灵的异象(因为所有这些,连同其他令人愉悦的感受,都会临到许多处于此状态的灵魂,魔鬼和他们自己的幻想常常在其中欺骗他们),并且,由于魔鬼乐于将上述领悟和感受印入灵魂并暗示给灵魂,他很容易迷惑和欺骗它,除非灵魂采取预防措施,将自己交托给神,并藉着信心,从所有这些异象和感受中强烈地保护自己。因为在这种状态下,魔鬼使许多人相信虚空的异象和虚假的预言;并竭力使他们自以为神和圣徒正在与他们说话;他们常常相信自己的幻想。魔鬼也惯于在这种状态下,使他们充满自恃和骄傲,以致他们被虚荣和傲慢所吸引,并让人看见他们从事看似圣洁的外在行为,如灵魂超拔和其他表现。于是他们对神变得大胆,失去了圣洁的敬畏,而敬畏是众德行的钥匙和守护者;在这样的一些灵魂中,虚假和欺骗如此之多,且愈演愈烈,以至于非常怀疑这些灵魂是否会回到纯洁的德行和真实灵性的道路上。他们陷入这些悲惨境地,是因为当他们开始在道路上取得一些进展时,便开始过于自信地沉溺于属灵的感受和领悟。

3: To actual imperfections all are not liable in the same way. Some, whose spiritual good is so superficial and so readily affected by sense, fall into greater difficulties and dangers, which we described at the beginning of this treatise. For, as they find so many and such abundant spiritual communications and apprehensions, both in sense and in spirit, wherein they oftentimes see imaginary and spiritual visions (for all these things, together with other delectable feelings, come to many souls in this state, wherein the devil and their own fancy very commonly practice deceptions on them), and, as the devil is apt to take such pleasure in impressing upon the soul and suggesting to it the said apprehensions and feelings, he fascinates and deludes it with great ease, unless it takes the precaution of resigning itself to God, and of protecting itself strongly, by means of faith, from all these visions and feelings. For in this state the devil causes many to believe in vain visions and false prophecies; and strives to make them presume that God and the saints are speaking with them; and they often trust their own fancy. And the devil is also accustomed, in this state, to fill them with presumption and pride, so that they become attracted by vanity and arrogance, and allow themselves to be seen engaging in outward acts which appear holy, such as raptures and other manifestations. Thus they become bold with God, and lose holy fear, which is the key and the custodian of all the virtues; and in some of these souls so many are the falsehoods and deceits which tend to multiply, and so inveterate do they grow, that it is very doubtful if such souls will return to the pure road of virtue and true spirituality. Into these miseries they fall because they are beginning to give themselves over to spiritual feelings and apprehensions with too great security, when they were beginning to make some progress upon the way.

4: 关于这些不完美之处,以及它们为何更加难以治愈——因为这些灵魂认为它们比其他不完美更为属灵——我本可以多说一些,但我将就此打住。我只想补充一点,以证明那作为炼净的灵性黑夜,对于想要更进一步的人来说是何等必要:这些精进者中,无论他如何竭力操练,即便在最好的情况下,也没有人能完全摆脱我们之前所说的那些自然情感和不完美的习性,而灵魂若要进入与神合一,就必须炼净这些。

4: There is much more that I might say of these imperfections and of how they are the more incurable because such souls consider them to be more spiritual than the others, but I will leave this subject. I shall only add, in order to prove how necessary, for him that would go farther, is the night of the spirit, which is purgation, that none of these proficients, however strenuously he may have labored, is free, at best, from many of those natural affections and imperfect habits, purification from which, we said, is necessary if a soul is to pass to Divine union.

5: 不仅如此(正如我们先前所言),由于灵魂的低级部分仍参与这些属灵交流,它们无法达到前述合一所需的那种强度、纯粹与力量;因此,为达致此合一,灵魂必须进入灵性的第二黑夜,在其中必须彻底剥离感官与灵性对这些领悟及一切甘甜的执着,并行走于黑暗而纯净的信心中——这乃是灵魂与神联合的恰当且合宜的途径,正如何西阿所言:「也以信实聘你归我」——即,我必以信心使你与我联合。何 2:20。

5: And over and above this (as we have said already), inasmuch as the lower part of the soul still has a share in these spiritual communications, they cannot be as intense, as pure and as strong as is needful for the aforesaid union; wherefore, in order to come to this union, the soul must needs enter into the second night of the spirit, wherein it must strip sense and spirit perfectly from all these apprehensions and from all sweetness, and be made to walk in dark and pure faith, which is the proper and adequate means whereby the soul is united with God, according as Osee says, in these words: “I will betroth thee—that is, I will unite thee—with Me through faith.”Osee ii, 20.

第三章

Chapter III

以下内容的注释。

Annotation for that which follows.

这些灵魂如今已臻于精进之境,因他们长久以来以甘美的灵性交流滋养感官,使感官部分被从灵而来的属灵喜乐所吸引、愉悦,从而得以与灵结合、成为一体——二者各按其本有方式,从同一灵性食粮、同一器皿中汲取养分,如同一个人、怀着同一意向,以此方式达致某种程度的合一与和谐;如此联合之后,方能预备承受那即将临到的、严酷而剧烈的灵性炼净。在此炼净过程中,灵魂的两个部分——灵性部分与感官部分——必须被彻底洁净,因为二者缺一便无法真正达致纯净:当灵性的炼净真正开始时,感官的炼净方显功效。因此,我们称之为「感官之夜」的这个阶段,或许更应称为对欲望的某种矫正与约束,而非彻底的炼净。原因在于,感官部分的一切缺陷与失序,其力量与根源皆在于灵性——那里是一切习性(无论善恶)的归服之所;因此,在这些习性被炼净之前,感官的悖逆与败坏便无法被彻底清除。

These souls, then, have now become proficients, because of the time which they have spent in feeding the senses with sweet communications, so that their sensual part, being thus attracted and delighted by spiritual pleasure, which came to it from the spirit, may be united with the spirit and made one with it; each part after its own manner eating of one and the same spiritual food and from one and the same dish, as one person and with one sole intent, so that thus they may in a certain way be united and brought into agreement, and, thus united, may be prepared for the endurance of the stern and severe purgation of the spirit which awaits them. In this purgation these two parts of the soul, the spiritual and the sensual, must be completely purged, since the one is never truly purged without the other, the purgation of sense becoming effective when that of the spirit has fairly begun. Wherefore the night which we have called that of sense may and should be called a kind of correction and restraint of the desire rather than purgation. The reason is that all the imperfections and disorders of the sensual part have their strength and root in the spirit, where all habits, both good and bad, are brought into subjection, and thus, until these are purged, the rebellions and depravities of sense cannot be purged thoroughly.

2: 因此,在这随后的黑夜中,灵魂的两部分将一同被净化;而为了达到这一目的,最好先经历第一夜的矫正,以及随之而来的宁静时期,以便感官与灵性得以结合,二者便能以某种方式一同被净化,从而以更大的坚忍承受此苦。因为如此剧烈而严厉的净化需要极大的坚忍;倘若灵魂较低部分(感官)的软弱未曾先被矫正,并且灵魂未能通过此后与神甜蜜而愉悦的共融从神那里获得力量,那么它的本性将不具备承受此苦的力量或倾向。

2: Wherefore, in this night following, both parts of the soul are purged together, and it is for this end that it is well to have passed through the corrections of the first night, and the period of tranquillity which proceeds from it, in order that, sense being united with spirit, both may be purged after a certain manner and may then suffer with greater fortitude. For very great fortitude is needful for so violent and severe a purgation, since, if the weakness of the lower part has not first been corrected and fortitude has not been gained from God through the sweet and delectable communion which the soul has afterwards enjoyed with Him, its nature will not have the strength or the disposition to bear it.

3: 因此,既然这些精进者仍处于极低的进步阶段,在与神的交往和互动中,他们仍紧密跟随自己的本性——因为他们灵里的金子尚未被炼净——他们思想神如同孩童,谈论神如同孩童,感受和经历神也如同孩童,正如圣保罗所说:「我作孩子的时候,话语像孩子,心思像孩子,意念像孩子;既成了人,就把孩子的事丢弃了。」林前 13:11。 因为他们尚未达到完全,即灵魂与神的联合。然而,在联合的状态中,他们将在灵里成就大事,如同成年人一般;那时他们的工作和能力将是属神的,而非属人的,正如后面将要说明的。为此,神乐意剥去他们的旧人,给他们穿上新人,这新人是照着神造的,正如使徒所说:「并且穿上新我;这新我是照着神的形像造的,有从真理来的公义和圣洁。」弗 4:24。 祂剥去他们的能力、情感和感受,无论是属灵的或属肉体的,外在的或内在的,使悟性黑暗,意志干涸,记忆空虚,情感陷于最深重的痛苦、苦涩与束缚,夺去灵魂先前在属灵福分中所享有的愉悦与体验——这是为了使这种剥夺成为灵里所需的原则之一,从而能将灵性的形式,即爱的联合,引入其中并与灵联合。这一切,主都是借着纯粹而黑暗的默观在灵魂里作成的,正如灵魂在第一诗节中所解释的。这一点,虽然我们最初是针对感官的第一个黑夜来解释的,但灵魂主要将其理解为这第二个灵的黑夜,因为这是灵魂炼净的主要部分。因此,我们将在此再次以此意义来阐述它。

3: Therefore, since these proficients are still at a very low stage of progress, and follow their own nature closely in the intercourse and dealings which they have with God, because the gold of their spirit is not yet purified and refined, they still think of God as little children, and speak of God as little children, and feel and experience God as little children, even as Saint Paul says,1 Corinthians xiii, 11. because they have not reached perfection, which is the union of the soul with God. In the state of union, however, they will work great things in the spirit, even as grown men, and their works and faculties will then be Divine rather than human, as will afterwards be said. To this end God is pleased to strip them of this old man and clothe them with the new man, who is created according to God, as the Apostle says,[Ephesians iv, 24.] in the newness of sense. He strips their faculties, affections and feelings, both spiritual and sensual, both outward and inward, leaving the understanding dark, the will dry, the memory empty and the affections in the deepest affliction, bitterness and constraint, taking from the soul the pleasure and experience of spiritual blessings which it had aforetime, in order to make of this privation one of the principles which are requisite in the spirit so that there may be introduced into it and united with it the spiritual form of the spirit, which is the union of love. All this the Lord works in the soul by means of a pure and dark contemplation, as the soul explains in the first stanza. This, although we originally interpreted it with reference to the first night of sense, is principally understood by the soul of this second night of the spirit, since this is the principal part of the purification of the soul. And thus we shall set it down and expound it here again in this sense.

第四章

Chapter IV

写下第一诗节及其阐释。

Sets down the first stanza and the exposition thereof.

在一个黑暗的夜里,
爱火燃烧,渴慕难抑——哦,幸福的际遇!——
我悄然外出,无人察觉,
我的家宅此刻已安息。

On a dark night, Kindled in love with yearnings—oh, happy chance!—I went forth without being observed, My house being now at rest.

阐释

Exposition

现在,我们参照炼净、默观或超脱(或灵里的贫穷)来解释这一节——这三者在此几乎是同一回事——我们可以这样阐释,让灵魂如此诉说:在贫穷中,在我灵魂的一切感知里无依无靠——即在我的理智黑暗、意志受缚、记忆处于忧苦煎熬中,我停留在纯粹信心的黑暗里,这黑暗对上述自然官能而言就是黑夜,唯独意志被对神之爱的渴慕与忧苦所触动——我便从自己里面出来——即从我低下的理解方式、从我软弱的爱的方式、从我贫乏有限的经验神的方式中出来,未受感官或魔鬼的阻碍。

Interpreting this stanza now with reference to purgation, contemplation or detachment or poverty of spirit, which here are almost one and the same thing, we can expound it after this manner and make the soul speak thus: In poverty, and without protection or support in all the apprehensions of my soul—that is, in the darkness of my understanding and the constraint of my will, in affliction and anguish with respect to memory, remaining in the dark in pure faith, which is dark night for the said natural faculties, the will alone being touched by grief and afflictions and yearnings for the love of God—I went forth from myself—that is, from my low manner of understanding, from my weak mode of loving and from my poor and limited manner of experiencing God, without being hindered therein by sensuality or the devil.

2: 这对我而言是极大的幸福与良机;因为,当灵魂的各种官能连同其情感、欲望与倾向——我曾藉此以卑微的方式经验并品尝神——被彻底消融并平静下来之后,我便从自己属人的作为与运作中出来,进入神的作为与运作之中。也就是说,我的理解力从自身出来,从属人的、自然的转向属神的;因为,当它藉着这种净化与神联合时,它的理解不再来自其自然的光明与活力,而是来自它所联合的神的智慧。我的意志也从自身出来,成为属神的;因为,当它与神的爱联合时,就不再以自己自然的力量、以卑微的方式去爱,而是靠着圣灵的力量与纯净去爱;这样,如今靠近神的意志就不再以属人的方式运作,同样,记忆力也被转化为对荣耀的永恒领悟。最终,藉着这黑夜与对旧人的净化,灵魂的一切能力与倾向都完全更新,成为属神的性情与属神的喜乐。

2: This was a great happiness and a good chance for me; for, when the faculties had been perfectly annihilated and calmed, together with the passions, desires and affections of my soul, wherewith I had experienced and tasted God after a lowly manner, I went forth from my own human dealings and operations to the operations and dealings of God. That is to say, my understanding went forth from itself, turning from the human and natural to the Divine; for, when it is united with God by means of this purgation, its understanding no longer comes through its natural light and vigour, but through the Divine Wisdom wherewith it has become united. And my will went forth from itself, becoming Divine; for, being united with Divine love, it no longer loves with its natural strength after a lowly manner, but with strength and purity from the Holy Spirit; and thus the will, which is now near to God, acts not after a human manner, and similarly the memory has become transformed into eternal apprehensions of glory. And finally, by means of this night and purgation of the old man, all the energies and affections of the soul are wholly renewed into a Divine temper and Divine delight.

接下来是:

There follows the line:

在一个黑暗的夜晚。

On a dark night.

第五章

Chapter V

写下第一行,并开始解释这种黑暗的默观不仅是灵魂的黑夜,也是悲伤与折磨。

Sets down the first line and begins to explain how this dark contemplation is not only night for the soul but is also grief and torment.

这黑夜乃是神流入灵魂之中,洁净它脱离其无知与不完美——无论是习惯性的、本性的,还是属灵的——此过程被默观者称为注入的默观,或密契神学。在此,神隐秘地教导灵魂,在爱的成全中指引它,而灵魂自身无需作为,也不明白这注入的默观究竟是如何发生的。由于这是神那爱的智慧,神便在灵魂中产生惊人的效果:通过洁净与光照,祂预备灵魂与神在爱中合一。因此,那洁净并光照蒙福众灵的同一种爱的智慧,也在此洁净并光照灵魂。

This dark night is an inflowing of God into the soul, which purges it from its ignorances and imperfections, habitual, natural and spiritual, and which is called by contemplatives infused contemplation, or mystical theology. Herein God secretly teaches the soul and instructs it in perfection of love, without its doing anything, or understanding of what manner is this infused contemplation. Inasmuch as it is the loving wisdom of God, God produces striking effects in the soul, for, by purging and illumining it, He prepares it for the union of love with God. Wherefore the same loving wisdom that purges the blessed spirits and enlightens them is that which here purges the soul and illumines it.

2: 但问题来了:为何这神的光(正如我们所说,它照亮并洁净灵魂,除去其无知)在此被灵魂称为黑夜?对此的回答是,这神的智慧之所以对灵魂而言不仅是黑夜与黑暗,同样也是痛苦与折磨,原因有二。第一,是因为神的智慧的高度超越了灵魂的才能,因此对它而言是黑暗;第二,是因为灵魂的卑劣与不洁,在这方面,神的智慧对它是痛苦与折磨,同样也是黑暗。

2: But the question arises: Why is the Divine light (which, as we say, illumines and purges the soul from its ignorances) here called by the soul a dark night? To this the answer is that for two reasons this Divine wisdom is not only night and darkness for the soul, but is likewise affliction and torment. The first is because of the height of Divine Wisdom, which transcends the talent of the soul, and in this way is darkness to it; the second, because of its vileness and impurity, in which respect it is painful and afflictive to it, and is also dark.

3: 为证明第一点,我们在此必须采纳哲学家的一个说法:关于神的事物本身越清晰、越显明,对天然的灵魂而言就越黑暗、越隐藏;正如光线越强,就越使猫头鹰的瞳孔目眩、昏暗;我们越直视太阳,它就越在我们的视觉官能中造成更大的黑暗,因其自身的软弱而被胜过、被淹没。同样,当这默观中神的光冲击尚未完全被光照的灵魂时,就在其中造成灵性的黑暗;因为它不仅胜过灵魂,同样也淹没灵魂,并使其天然理智的活动昏暗。因此,圣狄奥尼修斯和其他密契神学家称这种注入的默观为一道黑暗的光线——也就是说,对于尚未被光照和净化的灵魂而言——因为理智的天然力量被其巨大的超性之光所超越和淹没。因此大卫也说:「密云和幽暗在他四围。」诗 97:2。 这并非事实如此,而是对我们软弱的理解力而言如此,它被如此浩瀚的光所眩目、所昏暗,无法企及。为此,同一位大卫随后解释道:「因他发出光辉,冰雹和火炭穿透密云。」诗 18:12。——也就是说,在神与我们的理解力之间。正是由于这个原因,当神将这光从祂自己那里发出,传给尚未被转化的灵魂时,这来自祂隐秘智慧的光照光线,就在理解力中造成了浓重的黑暗。

3: In order to prove the first point, we must here assume a certain doctrine of the philosopher, which says that, the clearer and more manifest are Divine things in themselves, the darker and more hidden are they to the soul naturally; just as, the clearer is the light, the more it blinds and darkens the pupil of the owl, and, the more directly we look at the sun, the greater is the darkness which it causes in our visual faculty, overcoming and overwhelming it through its own weakness. In the same way, when this Divine light of contemplation assails the soul which is not yet wholly enlightened, it causes spiritual darkness in it; for not only does it overcome it, but likewise it overwhelms it and darkens the act of its natural intelligence. For this reason Saint Dionysius and other mystical theologians call this infused contemplation a ray of darkness—that is to say, for the soul that is not enlightened and purged—for the natural strength of the intellect is transcended and overwhelmed by its great supernatural light. Wherefore David likewise said: That near to God and round about Him are darkness and cloud;Psalm xcvii, 2 not that this is so in fact, but that it is so to our weak understanding, which is blinded and darkened by so vast a light, to which it cannot attain. For this cause the same David then explained himself, saying: “Through the great splendour of His presence passed clouds”Psalm xviii, 12.—that is, between God and our understanding. And it is for this cause that, when God sends it out from Himself to the soul that is not yet transformed, this illumining ray of His secret wisdom causes thick darkness in the understanding.

4: 显然,这种黑暗的默观在其初始阶段同样令灵魂痛苦;因为,这种神所灌注的默观具有许多极其美好的卓越之处,而领受它的灵魂,由于尚未被净化,也具有许多极其糟糕的悲惨之处,因此,既然两个对立面——灵魂——无法共存于一个主体之中,那么它必然会有痛苦和煎熬,因为正是在这个主体内,这两个对立面彼此争战,相互对抗,这是由于灵魂的不完美之处通过这种默观得以净化。我们将通过以下归纳的方式来证明这一点。

4: And it is clear that this dark contemplation is in these its beginnings painful likewise to the soul; for, as this Divine infused contemplation has many excellences that are extremely good, and the soul that receives them, not being purged, has many miseries that are likewise extremely bad, hence it follows that, as two contraries cannot coexist in one subject—the soul—it must of necessity have pain and suffering, since it is the subject wherein these two contraries war against each other, working the one against the other, by reason of the purgation of the imperfections of the soul which comes to pass through this contemplation. This we shall prove inductively in the manner following.

5: 首先,由于这种默观的光明与智慧极其明亮纯净,而它所冲击的灵魂却黑暗不洁,因此灵魂在领受它时便感到极大痛苦;正如当眼睛因体液而模糊、变得不洁软弱时,明亮的光线冲击它们便会引起疼痛。当灵魂遭受这神的光的直接冲击时,它因自身不洁而产生的痛苦是巨大的;因为这纯净之光为要驱逐灵魂的不洁而冲击它时,灵魂便感到自己如此污秽悲惨,以至于以为神在反对它,并认为自己已与神对立。这使它深感忧伤痛苦,因为它此刻相信神已弃绝了它:这正是约伯经历神赐予此种体验时所受的最大试炼之一,他说:「为何以我当你的箭靶,使我成为你的重担呢?」伯 7:20。 因为借着这纯净之光,灵魂如今(虽在黑暗中)清楚看见了自己的污秽,并明白知道自己不配得神或任何受造物。最令它痛苦的是,它认为自己永不会配得,且一切美善都已离它而去。这是由于它的灵深深沉浸在对自身邪恶与悲惨的认知与体悟中;因为这神的幽暗之光如今将这一切都显明在眼前,使它清楚看见凭己力永远无法拥有任何美善。在此意义上,我们可以理解大卫的那段话:「因人的罪恶你惩罚管教他的时候,如蛀虫一般,吃掉他所喜爱的。世人真是虚幻!」诗 39:11。

5: In the first place, because the light and wisdom of this contemplation is most bright and pure, and the soul which it assails is dark and impure, it follows that the soul suffers great pain when it receives it in itself, just as, when the eyes are dimmed by humors, and become impure and weak, the assault made upon them by a bright light causes them pain. And when the soul suffers the direct assault of this Divine light, its pain, which results from its impurity, is immense; because, when this pure light assails the soul, in order to expel its impurity, the soul feels itself to be so impure and miserable that it believes God to be against it, and thinks that it has set itself up against God. This causes it sore grief and pain, because it now believes that God has cast it away: this was one of the greatest trials which Job felt when God sent him this experience, and he said: “Why hast Thou set me contrary to Thee, so that I am grievous and burdensome to myself?”Job vii, 20. For, by means of this pure light, the soul now sees its impurity clearly (although darkly), and knows clearly that it is unworthy of God or of any creature. And what gives it most pain is that it thinks that it will never be worthy and that its good things are all over for it. This is caused by the profound immersion of its spirit in the knowledge and realization of its evils and miseries; for this Divine and dark light now reveals them all to the eye, that it may see clearly how in its own strength it can never have aught else. In this sense we may understand that passage from David, which says: “For iniquity Thou hast corrected man and hast made his soul to be undone and consumed: he wastes away as the spider.”Psalm xxxix, 11.

6: 灵魂受苦的第二种方式,是由于其本性、道德与灵性上的软弱;因为,当这种来自神的默观以某种力量冲击灵魂,为要坚固并降服它时,灵魂在其软弱中便承受如此痛苦,几乎要昏厥过去。这在某些时刻尤为明显,当它受到稍大力量的冲击时;感官与灵性仿佛被某种巨大而黑暗的重担所压,处于极大的痛苦与挣扎中,以至于灵魂会觉得死亡反而是一种益处和解脱。先知约伯曾经历过这一点,他说:「他岂用大能与我争辩呢?不!他必理会我。」伯 23:6。

6: The second way in which the soul suffers pain is by reason of its weakness, natural, moral and spiritual; for, when this Divine contemplation assails the soul with a certain force, in order to strengthen it and subdue it, it suffers such pain in its weakness that it nearly swoons away. This is especially so at certain times when it is assailed with somewhat greater force; for sense and spirit, as if beneath some immense and dark load, are in such great pain and agony that the soul would find advantage and relief in death. This had been experienced by the prophet Job, when he said: “I desire not that He should have intercourse with me in great strength, lest He oppress me with the weight of His greatness.”Job xxiii, 6.

7: 在这种压迫与重负之下,灵魂感到自己非但未蒙眷顾,反而觉得——并且这种感觉是正确的——就连以往能带来些许慰藉的事物,也已与其他一切一同消逝,无人对它施以怜悯。约伯也曾如此说:「我的朋友啊,可怜我!可怜我!因为神的手攻击我。」伯 19:21。 令人深感惊异与怜悯的是,此刻灵魂的软弱与不洁竟如此深重,以至于神那原本轻柔温和的手,在灵魂的感受中却变得如此沉重、如此敌对——尽管神的手并未压垮它,也未曾停留其上,而只是轻轻触碰,且是出于怜悯,因为神这样做是为了赐予灵魂恩惠,而非惩罚它。

7: Beneath the power of this oppression and weight the soul feels itself so far from being favored that it thinks, and correctly so, that even that wherein it was wont to find some help has vanished with everything else, and that there is none who has pity upon it. To this effect Job says likewise: “Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, at least ye my friends, because the hand of the Lord has touched me.”Job xix, 21. A thing of great wonder and pity is it that the soul’s weakness and impurity should now be so great that, though the hand of God is of itself so light and gentle, the soul should now feel it to be so heavy and so contrary, though it neither weighs it down nor rests upon it, but only touches it, and that mercifully, since He does this in order to grant the soul favors and not to chastise it.

第六章

Chapter VI

论灵魂在此黑夜中所受的其他痛苦。

Of other kinds of pain that the soul suffers in this night.

灵魂在此状态中所承受的第三种痛苦与折磨,源于两种极端在此相遇:即神与人。神的一方是指这种炼净的默观,人的一方则是指主体——即灵魂。神的一方攻击灵魂,为要更新它,使之属神;并且,剥去它与旧人那些习惯性的情感与依恋——这些情感与依恋与它紧密相连、交织一体、完全一致——从而摧毁并消耗其灵性本质,将其吞没在深沉幽暗之中。因此,灵魂在自身悲惨境况的临在与注视下,感到自己正在消亡、消融,经历一种残酷的属灵死亡,仿佛被巨兽吞噬,在它黑暗的腹中感到自己被吞吃,承受着约拿在海中巨兽腹中所忍受的那种痛苦。拿 2:1。因为在这黑暗死亡的坟墓中,它必须停留,直到所盼望的属灵复活来临。

The third kind of suffering and pain that the soul endures in this state results from the fact that two other extremes meet here in one, namely, the Divine and the human. The Divine is this purgative contemplation, and the human is the subject—that is, the soul. The Divine assails the soul in order to renew it and thus to make it Divine; and, stripping it of the habitual affections and attachments of the old man, to which it is very closely united, knit together and conformed, destroys and consumes its spiritual substance, and absorbs it in deep and profound darkness. As a result of this, the soul feels itself to be perishing and melting away, in the presence and sight of its miseries, in a cruel spiritual death, even as if it had been swallowed by a beast and felt itself being devoured in the darkness of its belly, suffering such anguish as was endured by Jonas in the belly of that beast of the sea.Jonas ii, I. For in this sepulchre of dark death it must needs abide until the spiritual resurrection which it hopes for.

2: 这种痛苦与折磨虽实已超越一切言语所能描述,大卫却如此形容:「死亡的绳索缠绕我,阴间的痛苦抓住我;我遭遇患难愁苦。」诗 17:5–7。然而,在这境况中,忧伤的灵魂最感痛切的,是它自以为清晰地察觉到神已离弃它,并且因厌恶它而将它抛入黑暗;它深信神已将它遗弃,这是一种沉重而可悲的哀伤。大卫在类似处境中也深感如此,他说:「我被丢在死人中,好像被杀的人躺在坟墓里,不再被你记得,与你的手隔绝了。你把我放在极深的地府里,在黑暗地,在深处。你的愤怒重压我身,你用一切的波浪困住我。」诗 88:5–7。因为,当这种炼净的默观最为剧烈时,灵魂会极其尖锐地感受到死亡的阴影、死亡的哀鸣与阴间的痛苦——这痛苦在于它感到自己离开了神,受惩罚、被驱逐,不配得着祂;它感到神向它发怒。灵魂在此境况中感受到这一切——是的,甚至更多,因为它相信这境况将永远持续下去。

2: A description of this suffering and pain, although in truth it transcends all description, is given by David, when he says: “The lamentations of death compassed me about; the pains of hell surrounded me; I cried in my tribulation.”Psalm xvii, 5–7. But what the sorrowful soul feels most in this condition is its clear perception, as it thinks, that God has abandoned it, and, in His abhorrence of it, has flung it into darkness; it is a grave and piteous grief for it to believe that God has forsaken it. It is this that David also felt so much in a like case, saying: “After the manner wherein the wounded are dead in the sepulchres, being now cast off by Thy hand, so that Thou rememberest them no more, even so have they set me in the deepest and lowest lake, in the dark places and in the shadow of death, and Thy fury is confirmed upon me and all Thy waves Thou hast brought in upon me.”Psalm lxxxviii, 5–7. For indeed, when this purgative contemplation is most severe, the soul feels very keenly the shadow of death and the lamentations of death and the pains of hell, which consist in its feeling itself to be without God, and chastised and cast out, and unworthy of Him; and it feels that He is wroth with it. All this is felt by the soul in this condition—yea, and more, for it believes that it is so with it for ever.

3: 它亦感到,万物皆已离弃它,尤其被它的友伴所轻蔑。因此大卫紧接着说:「你把我所认识的人隔在远处,使我为他们所憎恶。」诗 88:8。约拿将为此作证,他同样在鱼腹中经历了这一切,无论是身体还是灵魂。「你将我投下深渊(他说),直到海心;大水环绕我;你的波浪洪涛漫过我身。我说:『我从你眼前被驱逐,然而我仍要仰望你的圣殿。』众水环绕我,几乎淹没我;深渊围住我;海草缠绕我的头。我下沉到山的根基,地的门闩将我永远关住。」拿 2:3–6。在此意义上,这些「门闩」被理解为灵魂的缺陷,阻碍了它享受这甘美的默观。

3: It feels, too, that all creatures have forsaken it, and that it is contemned by them, particularly by its friends. Wherefore David presently continues, saying: “Thou hast put far from me my friends and acquaintances; they have counted me an abomination.”Psalm lxxxviii, 8. To all this will Jonas testify, as one who likewise experienced it in the belly of the beast, both bodily and spiritually. “Thou hast cast me forth (he says) into the deep, into the heart of the sea, and the flood hath compassed me; all its billows and waves have passed over me. And I said, ‘I am cast away out of the sight of Thine eyes, but I shall once again see Thy holy temple’ (which he says, because God purifies the soul in this state that it may see His temple); the waters compassed me, even to the soul, the deep hath closed me round about, the ocean hath covered my head; I went down to the lowest parts of the mountains; the bars of the earth have shut me up for ever.”Jonas ii, 3–6. By these bars are here understood, in this sense, imperfections of the soul, which have impeded it from enjoying this delectable contemplation.

4: 第四种痛苦,是由这种黑暗默观的另一种卓越性在灵魂中引起的,即它的威严与伟大;由此,灵魂意识到自身所处的另一个极端——即最深切的贫乏与悲惨:这是灵魂在此炼净中所受的主要痛苦之一。因为它在自身内部感受到一种深刻的空虚与贫乏,涉及三种为灵魂的愉悦而设的善,即:暂时的、本性的与属灵的善;并且发现自己置身于与这些善相反的诸恶之中,即:不完美的悲惨、官能领悟的枯干与空虚,以及灵在黑暗中的被弃。由于神在此是按照灵魂感官与灵的实质,并按照其内外官能来炼净灵魂,灵魂的各个部分就必然被带入一种空虚、贫乏与被弃的状态,并且必须变得干涸、空虚、处于黑暗之中。因为感官部分在枯干中被净化,官能在其感知的空虚中被净化,而灵则在浓密的黑暗中被净化。

4: The fourth kind of pain is caused in the soul by another excellence of this dark contemplation, which is its majesty and greatness, from which arises in the soul a consciousness of the other extreme which is in itself—namely, that of the deepest poverty and wretchedness: this is one of the chiefest pains that it suffers in this purgation. For it feels within itself a profound emptiness and impoverishment of three kinds of good, which are ordained for the pleasure of the soul, which are the temporal, the natural and the spiritual; and finds itself set in the midst of the evils contrary to these, namely, miseries of imperfection, aridity and emptiness of the apprehensions of the faculties and abandonment of the spirit in darkness. Inasmuch as God here purges the soul according to the substance of its sense and spirit, and according to the interior and exterior faculties, the soul must needs be in all its parts reduced to a state of emptiness, poverty and abandonment and must be left dry and empty and in darkness. For the sensual part is purified in aridity, the faculties are purified in the emptiness of their perceptions and the spirit is purified in thick darkness.

5: 这一切,神都是借着这种黑暗的默观来成就的;在其中,灵魂不仅承受这种虚空与这些自然支撑和感知的悬置——这是一种极其痛苦的煎熬(仿佛人被悬在空中,无法呼吸)——而且神还在炼净灵魂,将它化为虚无,倒空它,或在其中烧尽(如同火炼净金属的锈蚀与杂质)它一生所沾染的一切情感与不完美的习性。由于这些已深深扎根于灵魂的本质之中,灵魂除了上述自然与灵性的贫乏与虚空之外,还常经历巨大的拆毁与内在的折磨,好叫此处应验以西结书中的话:「你要添上木柴,使火着旺,将肉煮烂,加上香料,烤焦骨头。」结 24:10。这里所指的是灵魂在本质上的虚空与贫乏中所受的痛苦,无论是在感官层面还是灵性层面。关于这一点,他接着又说:「你要把空锅放在炭火上,将锅烧热,把铜烧红,熔化其中的污秽,除净其上的锈。」结 24:11。这里描述了灵魂在这种默观之火的炼净中所承受的沉重痛苦,因为先知在此指出,为了使灵魂内在情感的锈蚀得以炼净和除灭,灵魂本身在某种意义上必须被化为虚无、被毁灭,因为这些私欲与不完美已成了它的本性。

5: All this God brings to pass by means of this dark contemplation; wherein the soul not only suffers this emptiness and the suspension of these natural supports and perceptions, which is a most afflictive suffering (as if a man were suspended or held in the air so that he could not breathe), but likewise He is purging the soul, annihilating it, emptying it or consuming in it (even as fire consumes the mouldiness and the rust of metal) all the affections and imperfect habits which it has contracted in its whole life. Since these are deeply rooted in the substance of the soul, it is wont to suffer great undoing and inward torment, besides the said poverty and emptiness, natural and spiritual, so that there may here be fulfilled that passage from Ezechiel which says: “Heap together the bones and I will burn them in the fire; the flesh shall be consumed and the whole composition shall be burned and the bones shall be destroyed.”Ezechiel xxiv 10. Herein is understood the pain which is suffered in the emptiness and poverty of the substance of the soul both in sense and in spirit. And concerning this he then says: “Set it also empty upon the coals, that its metal may become hot and molten, and its uncleanness may be destroyed within it, and its rust may be consumed.”Ezechiel xxiv, II. Herein is described the grave suffering which the soul here endures in the purgation of the fire of this contemplation, for the Prophet says here that, in order for the rust of the affections which are within the soul to be purified and destroyed, it is needful that, in a certain manner, the soul itself should be annihilated and destroyed, since these passions and imperfections have become natural to it.

6: 因此,灵魂在这熔炉中被炼净,如同智慧书所言在坩埚中炼金,智 3:6。灵魂意识到自身在本质上被全然拆毁,并陷入极度的贫乏,仿佛濒临终点,正如大卫在此境遇中论及自己时所说:「神啊,求你救我!因为众水就要淹没我。我深陷在淤泥中,没有立脚之地;我到了深水之中,波涛漫过我身。我因呼求困乏,喉咙发干;我因等候神,眼睛失明。」诗 69:1–3。 在此,神极大地降卑灵魂,为要日后极大地高举它;若非神定意,当这些感受在灵魂内涌现时,它们会迅速平息,否则灵魂在极短时间内便会消亡;然而,灵魂只是在某些时刻才感受到它们最强烈的程度。但有时,这些感受如此剧烈,以至于灵魂仿佛看见地狱与沉沦敞开了。那些在此世经历此种炼净的人,确实如同活生生下到地狱,因为此世的炼净与在那里所要经受的相同。因此,经历此炼净的灵魂,要么完全不进入那地方[即炼狱。],要么在那里只停留极短的时间;因为在此世一小时的炼净,比在那里许多时辰更有益处。

6: Wherefore, because the soul is purified in this furnace like gold in a crucible, as says the Wise Man,Wisdom iii, 6. it is conscious of this complete undoing of itself in its very substance, together with the direst poverty, wherein it is, as it were, nearing its end, as may be seen by that which David says of himself in this respect, in these words: “Save me, Lord (he cries to God), for the waters have come in even unto my soul; I am made fast in the mire of the deep and there is no place where I can stand; I am come into the depth of the sea and a tempest hath overwhelmed me; I have labored crying, my throat has become hoarse, mine eyes have failed whilst I hope in my God.”Psalm lxix, 1–3. Here God greatly humbles the soul in order that He may afterwards greatly exalt it; and if He ordained not that, when these feelings arise within the soul, they should speedily be stilled, it would die in a very short space; but there are only occasional periods when it is conscious of their greatest intensity. At times, however, they are so keen that the soul seems to be seeing hell and perdition opened. Of such are they that in truth go down alive into hell, being purged here on earth in the same manner as there, since this purgation is that which would have to be accomplished there. And thus the soul that passes through this either enters not that place[i.e., purgatory.] at all, or tarries there but for a very short time; for one hour of purgation here is more profitable than are many there.

第七章

Chapter VII

继续讨论同一主题,并探讨意志所受的其他痛苦与束缚。

Continues the same matter and considers other afflictions and constraints of the will.

意志所受的苦楚与束缚如今同样极为沉重,有时甚至以一种突如其来的方式刺透灵魂,使其在身处重重患难之际猛然忆起这些灾祸,并对能否寻得解救之道感到茫然无定。此外,往昔兴盛岁月的记忆也一并袭来;因为通常进入此黑夜的灵魂,曾蒙神赐予许多安慰,也曾为神献上诸多事奉,而今眼见自己远离那幸福之境、无法再入其中,便更添悲痛。约伯也曾经历此境,并在以下经文中如此描述:「我本是安逸,他折断我,掐住我的颈项,把我摔碎,又立我作他的箭靶。他的弓箭手围绕我。他刺破我的肾脏,并不留情,把我的胆汁倾倒在地上。他使我破裂,破裂又破裂,如同勇士向我直闯。我把麻布缝在我的皮肤上,把我的角放在尘土中。我的脸因哭泣变红,我的眼皮上有死荫。」伯 16:12–16。

The afflictions and constraints of the will are now very great likewise, and of such a kind that they sometimes transpierce the soul with a sudden remembrance of the evils in the midst of which it finds itself, and with the uncertainty of finding a remedy for them. And to this is added the remembrance of times of prosperity now past; for as a rule souls that enter this night have had many consolations from God, and have rendered Him many services, and it causes them the greater grief to see that they are far removed from that happiness, and unable to enter into it. This was also described by Job, who had had experience of it, in these words: “I, who was wont to be wealthy and rich, am suddenly undone and broken to pieces; He hath taken me by my neck; He hath broken me and set me up for His mark to wound me; He hath compassed me round about with His lances; He hath wounded all my loins; He hath not spared; He hath poured out my bowels on the earth; He hath broken me with wound upon wound; He hath assailed me as a strong giant; I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin and have covered my flesh with ashes; my face is become swollen with weeping and mine eyes are blinded.”Job xvi, 12–16.

2: 这黑夜的苦楚如此众多、如此沉重,能为此引证的经文又如此繁多,若要尽述,我们的时间与力量皆不足够,因为所能言说的,必不及真相之万一。从已引用的经文中,或可略窥一二。为使本行的阐释得以完结,并更充分地说明这黑夜在灵魂中所成就的,我将讲述耶利米对此的感受——因其苦楚如此深重,他便以许多话语如此描述并哀叹:「因耶和华愤怒的杖,我是遭遇困苦的人。他驱赶我走入黑暗,没有光明。他反手攻击我,终日不停。他使我皮肉枯干,折断我的骨头。他筑垒攻击我,以苦楚和艰难围困我;使我住在幽暗之处,像死了许久的人一样。他围住我,使我无法脱身;他使我的铜链沉重。尽管我哀号求救,他仍拦阻我的祷告。他用凿过的石头挡住我的道路,使我的路径弯曲。他向我如埋伏的熊,如在隐密处的狮子。他使我转离正路,把我撕碎,使我凄凉。他拉弓,命我站立,当作箭靶;把箭袋中的箭射入我的肺腑。我成了全体百姓的笑柄,成了他们终日的歌曲。他使我受尽苦楚,饱食茵陈;用沙石磨断我的牙,以灰尘覆盖我。你使我远离平安,我忘了何为福乐。于是我说:『我的力量衰败,在耶和华那里我毫无指望!』求你记得我的困苦和流离,它如茵陈和苦胆一般;我心想念这些,就在我里面忧闷。」哀 3:1–20。

2: So many and so grievous are the afflictions of this night, and so many passages of Scripture are there which could be cited to this purpose, that time and strength would fail us to write of them, for all that can be said thereof is certainly less than the truth. From the passages already quoted some idea may be gained of them. And, that we may bring the exposition of this line to a close and explain more fully what is worked in the soul by this night, I shall tell what Jeremias felt about it, which, since there is so much of it, he describes and bewails in many words after this manner: “I am the man that see my poverty in the rod of His indignation; He hath threatened me and brought me into darkness and not into light. So far hath He turned against me and hath converted His hand upon me all the day! My skin and my flesh hath He made old; He hath broken my bones; He hath made a fence around me and compassed me with gall and trial; He hath set me in dark places, as those that are dead for ever. He hath made a fence around me and against me, that I may not go out; He hath made my captivity heavy. Yea, and when I have cried and have entreated, He hath shut out my prayer. He hath enclosed my paths and ways out with square stones; He hath thwarted my steps. He hath set ambushes for me; He hath become to me a lion in a secret place. He hath turned aside my steps and broken me in pieces, He hath made me desolate; He hath bent His bow and set me as a mark for His arrow. He hath shot into my reins the daughters of His quiver. I have become a derision to all the people, and laughter and scorn for them all the day. He hath filled me with bitterness and hath made me drunken with wormwood. He hath broken my teeth by number; He hath fed me with ashes. My soul is cast out from peace; I have forgotten good things. And I said: ‘Mine end is frustrated and cut short, together with my desire and my hope from the Lord. Remember my poverty and my excess, the wormwood and the gall. I shall be mindful with remembrance and my soul shall be undone within me in pains.’ ”Lamentations iii, 1–20.

3: 耶利米对这一切痛苦与试炼的哀叹,极其生动地描绘了灵魂在这灵性黑夜与炼净中所受的苦难。因此,神将灵魂置于这暴烈可怖的黑夜中,是极其值得怜悯的。因为,虽然灵魂因这境遇必将带来的巨大祝福而经历许多喜乐——正如约伯所说,神「从黑暗中彰显深奥的事,使死荫显出光明」伯 12:22。,以致如大卫所言,黑夜如白昼发亮,黑暗和光明在神看来都是一样诗 139:12。——然而,由于灵魂正遭受的可怕痛苦,以及它对解脱之道的巨大不确定感(正如这位先知在此所言,它相信自己的灾祸永无尽头;又如大卫同样所言,它以为神使它住在幽暗之处,像死了许久的人一样,因此「我的灵在我里面发昏,我的心在我里面颤栗」诗 143:3–4。),它便承受着极大的痛苦与悲伤。除此之外,更因这黑暗之夜带来的孤独与遗弃感,它在任何教导或灵性导师那里都找不到安慰或支持。因为,尽管它的指导者可能以多种方式向它说明,这些苦难中蕴含着祝福,以此安慰它,它却无法相信。它如此深地沉浸并淹没在对自身灾祸的感知中,如此清晰地看见自己的悲惨,以至于它认为,指导者并未看见和感受到它所经历的一切,他之所以那样说,是因为他不理解。因此,它非但没有得到安慰,反而增添了新的痛苦,因为它相信指导者的建议对其困境毫无帮助。事实上,确实如此;因为,在主按祂的旨意彻底炼净灵魂之前,任何方法或补救措施都无法缓解它的痛苦;尤其因为,此时的灵魂就像一个被囚禁在黑暗地牢里的人,手脚被捆绑,既不能动弹,也看不见,更感受不到来自上方或下方的任何恩惠,直到它的灵被降卑、软化、净化,变得如此敏锐、细腻、纯洁,以至于能与神的灵合而为一——这合一的程度,取决于祂的怜悯乐意赐予它的爱的联合;相应地,这炼净的过程也就有或轻或重的严厉,或长或短的持续。

3: All these complaints Jeremias makes about these pains and trials, and by means of them he most vividly depicts the sufferings of the soul in this spiritual night and purgation. Wherefore the soul that God sets in this tempestuous and horrible night is deserving of great compassion. For, although it experiences much happiness by reason of the great blessings that must arise on this account within it, when, as Job says, God raises up profound blessings in the soul out of darkness, and brings up to light the shadow of death,Job xii, 22. so that, as David says, His light comes to be as was His darkness;Psalm cxxxix, 12. yet notwithstanding, by reason of the dreadful pain which the soul is suffering, and of the great uncertainty which it has concerning the remedy for it, since it believes, as this prophet says here, that its evil will never end, and it thinks, as David says likewise, that God set it in dark places like those that are dead, and for this reason brought its spirit within it into anguish and troubled its heart,Psalm cxliii, 3–4. it suffers great pain and grief, since there is added to all this (because of the solitude and abandonment caused in it by this dark night) the fact that it finds no consolation or support in any instruction nor in a spiritual master. For, although in many ways its director may show it good reason for being comforted because of the blessings which are contained in these afflictions, it cannot believe him. For it is so greatly absorbed and immersed in the realization of those evils wherein it sees its own miseries so clearly, that it thinks that, as its director observes not that which it sees and feels, he is speaking in this manner because he understands it not; and so, instead of comfort, it rather receives fresh affliction, since it believes that its director’s advice contains no remedy for its troubles. And, in truth, this is so; for, until the Lord shall have completely purged it after the manner that He wills, no means or remedy is of any service or profit for the relief of its affliction; the more so because the soul is as powerless in this case as one who has been imprisoned in a dark dungeon, and is bound hand and foot, and can neither move nor see, nor feel any favor whether from above or from below, until the spirit is humbled, softened and purified, and grows so keen and delicate and pure that it can become one with the Spirit of God, according to the degree of union of love which His mercy is pleased to grant it; in proportion to this the purgation is of greater or less severity and of greater or less duration.

4: 然而,若要真正见效,这过程将持续数年之久,无论其如何严酷;因为炼净的过程会给予间歇的缓解,在这期间,借着神的安排,这黑暗的默观会停止以炼净的形式与方式攻击灵魂,转而以一种光照与爱的方式临到它。此时,灵魂如同走出了地牢与囚禁,进入了广阔与自由的休憩,感受到并体验到与神之间极大的平安甘甜与爱的友谊,同时伴随着灵性交流的丰沛预备。这对灵魂而言,是前述炼净正在其内产生健康的标记,也是它所盼望之丰盛的前尝。有时这感受如此强烈,以至于灵魂相信它的试炼终于结束了。因为灵魂中的灵性事物,当它们最为纯粹属灵时,具有这样的特性:若试炼临到,灵魂便相信它永远无法逃脱,且它所有的福分都已结束,正如前文引述的段落所示;而若灵性的福分临到,灵魂同样会相信它的患难现已结束,且福分将永不离开。大卫在身处其中时也是如此,正如他在这些话中所承认的:「至于我,我凡事顺利,就说:『我永不动摇。』」诗 30:6。

4: But, if it is to be really effectual, it will last for some years, however severe it be; since the purgative process allows intervals of relief, wherein, by the dispensation of God, this dark contemplation ceases to assail the soul in the form and manner of purgation, and assails it after an illuminative and a loving manner, wherein the soul, like one that has gone forth from this dungeon and imprisonment, and is brought into the recreation of spaciousness and liberty, feels and experiences great sweetness of peace and loving friendship with God, together with a ready abundance of spiritual communication. This is to the soul a sign of the health which is being wrought within it by the said purgation and a foretaste of the abundance for which it hopes. Occasionally this is so great that the soul believes its trials to be at last over. For spiritual things in the soul, when they are most purely spiritual, have this characteristic that, if trials come to it, the soul believes that it will never escape from them, and that all its blessings are now over, as has been seen in the passages quoted; and, if spiritual blessings come, the soul believes in the same way that its troubles are now over, and that blessings will never fail it. This was so with David, when he found himself in the midst of them, as he confesses in these words: “I said in my abundance: ‘I shall never be moved.’”Psalm xxx, 6.

5: 这是因为,当灵魂实际拥有两种对立事物之一时,便不可能同时实际拥有并实现另一种对立事物;然而,在灵魂的感性部分并非如此,因为其感知能力是薄弱的。但是,由于灵魂尚未完全净化、清除从低级部分沾染而来的情感——尽管就其作为灵的本质而言并未改变——当这些情感影响它时,它仍可能被引向更深重的痛苦。正如我们所看到的,大卫后来就是这样被搅动,经历了许多苦难与忧患,尽管在他丰盛之时曾以为并声称自己永不动摇。处于此状态的灵魂也是如此:当它看见自己被那丰盛的属灵福分所感动,却又无法察觉仍存于内在的不完全与不洁之根时,便以为自己的试炼已经结束了。

5: This happens because the actual possession by the spirit of one of two contrary things itself makes impossible the actual possession and realization of the other contrary thing; this is not so, however, in the sensual part of the soul, because its apprehension is weak. But, as the spirit is not yet completely purged and cleansed from the affections that it has contracted from its lower part, while changing not in so far as it is spirit, it can be moved to further afflictions in so far as these affections sway it. In this way, as we see, David was afterwards moved, and experienced many ills and afflictions, although in the time of his abundance he had thought and said that he would never be moved. Just so is it with the soul in this condition, when it sees itself moved by that abundance of spiritual blessings, and, being unable to see the root of the imperfection and impurity which still remain within it, thinks that its trials are over.

6: 然而,这种想法很少临到灵魂,因为,在灵性净化尚未完全成就之前,那甘甜的交流极少如此丰沛,足以将灵魂深处那隐藏的根完全遮蔽,使灵魂不再感到自己里面仍有所缺、仍有待完成之事。因此,它无法全然享受那解脱,反倒觉得仿佛有一个仇敌仍在自己里面;虽然这仇敌似乎已安静沉睡,灵魂却惧怕它会再次苏醒、攻击自己。而这确实会发生——当灵魂最为安稳、最无防备之时,它又被拖入另一种更深的、更黑暗、更痛苦的磨难之中,其程度比先前更甚;这新的磨难将持续一段时间,或许比第一次更长。于是灵魂再次确信,它一切的福分都已永远消逝。尽管在第一次试炼中,它曾以为再没有更多苦难可受,而试炼过后,它却享受了极大的祝福,但这经历仍不足以消除它在第二次试炼中的信念——它以为一切都已结束,自己再也不能像过去那样喜乐了。因为,正如我所说,灵魂如此确信的这种信念,是由灵的实际感知所引起的,这感知抹去了灵魂里面一切与之相悖的东西。

6: This thought, however, comes to the soul but seldom, for, until spiritual purification is complete and perfected, the sweet communication is very rarely so abundant as to conceal from the soul the root which remains hidden, in such a way that the soul can cease to feel that there is something that it lacks within itself or that it has still to do. Thus it cannot completely enjoy that relief, but feels as if one of its enemies were within it, and although this enemy is, as it were, hushed and asleep, it fears that he will come to life again and attack it. And this is what indeed happens, for, when the soul is most secure and least alert, it is dragged down and immersed again in another and a worse degree of affliction which is severer and darker and more grievous than that which is past; and this new affliction will continue for a further period of time, perhaps longer than the first. And the soul once more comes to believe that all its blessings are over for ever. Although it had thought during its first trial that there were no more afflictions which it could suffer, and yet, after the trial was over, it enjoyed great blessings, this experience is not sufficient to take away its belief, during this second degree of trial, that all is now over for it and that it will never again be happy as in the past. For, as I say, this belief, of which the soul is so sure, is caused in it by the actual apprehension of the spirit, which annihilates within it all that is contrary to it.

7: 这正是炼狱中的灵魂为何会极度忧虑自己能否最终离开、痛苦是否永无终结的原因。因为,尽管他们拥有信心、盼望、仁爱这三种超性德行的习性,但当前所承受的苦难与对神的隔绝,使他们无法享受这些德行所带来的当下福乐与安慰。虽然他们能意识到自己对神怀有极大的爱,但这并不能安慰他们,因为他们无法相信神爱他们,或认为自己配得神的爱;相反,当他们看到自己被神隔绝、陷于自身的悲惨境况中时,便认为自己身上存在着充分的理由,足以让神以完全的正义永远厌弃并抛弃他们。因此,灵魂在这种炼净中,虽然意识到自己对神怀有极大的爱,甚至愿意为祂献上千次生命(这是真实的,因为在这类试炼中,灵魂确实极其热切地爱着他们的神),但这并不能缓解他们的痛苦,反而带来更大的折磨。因为他们爱神如此之深,以至于对其他一切毫不在意;于是,当他们看到自己如此悲惨,以至于无法相信神爱他们,也无法相信现在或将来有任何理由让神爱他们,反而有理由让神——乃至所有受造物——永远厌弃他们时,他们便因看到自己身上那些配得被自己所深爱、所渴慕的神抛弃的理由而深感悲痛。

7: This is the reason why those who lie in purgatory suffer great misgivings as to whether they will ever go forth from it and whether their pains will ever be over. For, although they have the habit of the three theological virtues—faith, hope and charity—the present realization which they have of their afflictions and of their deprivation of God allows them not to enjoy the present blessing and consolation of these virtues. For, although they are able to realize that they have a great love for God, this is no consolation to them, since they cannot think that God loves them or that they are worthy that He should do so; rather, as they see that they are deprived of Him, and left in their own miseries, they think that there is that in themselves which provides a very good reason why they should with perfect justice be abhorred and cast out by God for ever. And thus, although the soul in this purgation is conscious that it has a great love for God and would give a thousand lives for Him (which is the truth, for in these trials such souls love their God very earnestly), yet this is no relief to it, but rather brings it greater affliction. For it loves Him so much that it cares about naught beside; when, therefore, it sees itself to be so wretched that it cannot believe that God loves it, nor that there is or will ever be reason why He should do so, but rather that there is reason why it should be abhorred, not only by Him, but by all creatures for ever, it is grieved to see in itself reasons for deserving to be cast out by Him for Whom it has such great love and desire.

第八章

Chapter VIII

论此状态中灵魂所受的其他痛苦。

Of other pains which afflict the soul in this state.

但这里还有另一件事,使灵魂深感痛苦与困扰:由于这黑暗之夜如此阻碍了它的官能与情感,它无法将情感或心思转向神,也无法向祂祈祷,正如耶利米为自己所想的,神在它面前设下云层,使它的祷告无法通过哀 3:44。。这正是所引经文的意思,即:「他用凿过的石头挡住我的道路,使我的路径弯曲。」[哀 3:9。]即便它有时祈祷,也感到如此无力、如此缺乏甘甜,以至于它认为神既不垂听也不理会,正如这位先知在同一处所说:「尽管我哀号求救,他仍拦阻我的祷告。」哀 3:8。事实上,此时并非灵魂与神交谈的时候;它更应如耶利米所言,将口贴于尘土,或许这样还能得着些许当下的盼望哀 3:29。,并以忍耐承受它的炼净。是神在此以灵魂被动承受的方式在灵魂中工作;因此灵魂无能为力。它既不能祈祷,在参与礼仪祈祷时也无法专注,更不用说关注其他属世的事务了。不仅如此,它还经历如此的分心与深度的遗忘,以至于常常一段时间过去,它却不知道自己做了什么、想了什么,也不知道自己正在做什么或将要做什么;即便它愿意,也无法专注于任何占据它的事物。

But there is another thing here that afflicts and distresses the soul greatly, which is that, as this dark night has hindered its faculties and affections in this way, it is unable to raise its affection or its mind to God, neither can it pray to Him, thinking, as Jeremias thought concerning himself, that God has set a cloud before it through which its prayer cannot pass.Lamentations iii, 44. For it is this that is meant by that which is said in the passage referred to, namely: “He hath shut and enclosed my paths with square stones.”[Lamentations iii, 9.] And if it sometimes prays it does so with such lack of strength and of sweetness that it thinks that God neither hears it nor pays heed to it, as this Prophet likewise declares in the same passage, saying: “When I cry and entreat, He hath shut out my prayer.”Lamentations iii, 8. In truth this is no time for the soul to speak with God; it should rather put its mouth in the dust, as Jeremias says, so that perchance there may come to it some present hope,Lamentations, iii, 29. and it may endure its purgation with patience. It is God Who is passively working here in the soul; wherefore the soul can do nothing. Hence it can neither pray nor pay attention when it is present at the Divine offices, much less can it attend to other things and affairs which are temporal. Not only so, but it has likewise such distractions and times of such profound forgetfulness of the memory that frequent periods pass by without its knowing what it has been doing or thinking, or what it is that it is doing or is going to do, neither can it pay attention, although it desire to do so, to anything that occupies it.

2: 既然这里不仅理智被净化了它的光明,意志被净化了它的情感,而且记忆也被净化了它的默想与知识,那么同样让它在这一切事物中被虚无化也是好的,好使大卫在这净化中所说的关于自己的话得以应验,即:「我这样愚昧无知,在你面前如同畜牲。」诗 73:22。这种「无知」指的是记忆的这些愚妄与遗忘,这些分心与遗忘是由这种默观吸收灵魂的内在收心所引起的。因为,为了使灵魂能在其官能上为与神在爱中合一而由神预备并调和,最好让它首先被这种属神而黑暗的属灵默观之光所吸收,连同它所有的官能,从而被从一切对受造物的情感与领会中抽离出来,这种状态通常按其强度持续。因此,这神的光在冲击灵魂时越单纯、越纯净,它就越使灵魂黑暗、空虚、虚无化,就其特定的领会与情感而言,无论是关于上面的事还是下面的事;同样,它在冲击时越不单纯、不纯净,它给灵魂带来的剥夺就越少,黑暗也越少。现在这似乎是一件难以置信的事——说越明亮、越纯净的超性与神的光,就越使灵魂黑暗;而越不亮、越不纯净,它对灵魂来说就越不黑暗。然而,如果我们思考哲学家格言所证明的——即超性事物本身越明亮、越显明,对我们的理智来说就越黑暗——这一点就很容易理解了。

2: Inasmuch as not only is the understanding here purged of its light, and the will of its affections, but the memory is also purged of meditation and knowledge, it is well that it be likewise annihilated with respect to all these things, so that that which David says of himself in this purgation may by fulfilled, namely: “I was annihilated and I knew not.”Psalm lxxiii, 22. This unknowing refers to these follies and forgetfulnesses of the memory, which distractions and forgetfulnesses are caused by the interior recollection wherein this contemplation absorbs the soul. For, in order that the soul may be divinely prepared and tempered with its faculties for the Divine union of love, it would be well for it to be first of all absorbed, with all its faculties, in this Divine and dark spiritual light of contemplation, and thus to be withdrawn from all the affections and apprehensions of the creatures, which condition ordinarily continues in proportion to its intensity. And thus, the simpler and the purer is this Divine light in its assault upon the soul, the more does it darken it, void it and annihilate it according to its particular apprehensions and affections, with regard both to things above and to things below; and similarly, the less simple and pure is it in this assault, the less deprivation it causes it and the less dark is it. Now this is a thing that seems incredible, to say that, the brighter and purer is supernatural and Divine light, the more it darkens the soul, and that, the less bright and pure is it, the less dark it is to the soul. Yet this may readily be understood if we consider what has been proved above by the dictum of the philosopher—namely, that the brighter and the more manifest in themselves are supernatural things the darker are they to our understanding.

3: 为了更清楚地理解这一点,我们可以用一个关于普通自然光的比喻来说明。我们观察到,从窗户射入的一束阳光,越是纯净、不含尘粒,就越不容易被看见;而空气中的尘粒越多,光线在眼中就显得越明亮。原因在于,被看见的并非光线本身;光线只是照亮其他物体的媒介,当它照射到物体上时,光线本身也通过反射而被看见;若非如此,光线和物体都不会被看见。因此,如果一束阳光从一个房间的窗户射入,穿过房间,再从另一侧的窗户射出,而途中没有遇到任何物体,或者空气中没有尘粒可供它照射,那么房间并不会比之前更亮,光线本身也不会被看见。事实上,仔细想来,光线所在之处反而更暗,因为它吸收并遮蔽了其他光线,而它自身却不可见,因为正如我们所说,没有可供它照射的可见物体。

3: And, to the end that this may be understood the more clearly, we shall here set down a similitude referring to common and natural light. We observe that a ray of sunlight which enters through the window is the less clearly visible according as it is the purer and freer from specks, and the more of such specks and motes there are in the air, the brighter is the light to the eye. The reason is that it is not the light itself that is seen; the light is but the means whereby the other things that it strikes are seen, and then it is also seen itself, through its reflection in them; were it not for this, neither it nor they would have been seen. Thus if the ray of sunlight entered through the window of one room and passed out through another on the other side, traversing the room, and if it met nothing on the way, or if there were no specks in the air for it to strike, the room would have no more light than before, neither would the ray of light be visible. In fact, if we consider it carefully, there is more darkness where the ray is, since it absorbs and obscures any other light, and yet it is itself invisible, because, as we have said, there are no visible objects which it can strike.

4: 这正是这道来自神的默观之光在灵魂中所做的。它以神的光冲击灵魂,超越了灵魂的自然能力,并在此过程中使灵魂昏暗,剥夺了它先前藉着自然之光所把握的一切自然情感与理解;于是,它不仅使灵魂黑暗,而且使其在灵性与自然的官能与欲望上,都变得空虚。通过这样使灵魂空虚并处于黑暗中,它便以属神的灵性之光洁净并照亮灵魂,尽管灵魂并不认为自己拥有这光,反而相信自己仍在黑暗中——正如我们所说的那道光束,它虽在房间中央,但若它是纯净的且途中未遇任何事物,便不可见。然而,关于这冲击灵魂的灵性之光,当它遇到可冲击之物——即当某种灵性的事物呈现出来要被理解时,无论那事物多么微小,是关于完美还是不完美,或是对事物虚假或真实的判断——灵魂那时便比先前在这些黑暗之处时,看得更清楚、理解得更透彻。同样,它也能辨别自己所拥有的这灵性之光,以便能轻易地辨别呈现在它面前的不完美;正如我们所说的那束在房间内的光,它本是黑暗且自身不可见的,但若有人将手或任何其他东西放入它的路径中,手便被看见,人们也就意识到那阳光的存在了。

4: Now this is precisely what this Divine ray of contemplation does in the soul. Assailing it with its Divine light, it transcends the natural power of the soul, and herein it darkens it and deprives it of all natural affections and apprehensions which it apprehended aforetime by means of natural light; and thus it leaves it not only dark, but likewise empty, according to its faculties and desires, both spiritual and natural. And, by thus leaving it empty and in darkness, it purges and illumines it with Divine spiritual light, although the soul thinks not that it has this light, but believes itself to be in darkness, even as we have said of the ray of light, which, although it be in the midst of the room, yet, if it be pure and meet nothing on its path, is not visible. With regard, however, to this spiritual light by which the soul is assailed, when it has something to strike—that is, when something spiritual presents itself to be understood, however small a speck it be and whether of perfection or imperfection, or whether it be a judgment of the falsehood or the truth of a thing—it then sees and understands much more clearly than before it was in these dark places. And exactly in the same way it discerns the spiritual light which it has in order that it may readily discern the imperfection which is presented to it; even as, when the ray of which we have spoken, within the room, is dark and not itself visible, if one introduce a hand or any other thing into its path, the hand is then seen and it is realized that that sunlight is present.

5: 因此,既然这属灵的光是如此单纯、纯净且普遍,并不专属于或局限于任何可理解的特殊事物——无论是自然的还是属神的(因为对于所有这些领悟,灵魂的官能都是空虚且被虚无化的)——那么,灵魂便能以极大的广博与敏捷,辨别并穿透任何呈现在它面前的事物,无论其来自上方还是下方;正因如此,使徒说,圣灵「参透万事,就是神深奥的事也参透了」。林前 2:10。因为通过这种普遍而单纯的智慧,就能理解圣灵藉着智者所说的:「它因纯洁而能渗透万物」智 7:24。,也就是说,因为它不受限于任何特定的理智对象或情感对象。而这正是那在一切特定情感与理智对象上被净化、被虚无化的灵的特征:在这种状态下,它不以任何事物为乐,也不特别理解任何事物,而是安住于自身的空虚、黑暗与晦暗之中,它已完全准备好拥抱一切,为使圣保罗的这些话在它身上得以应验:「似乎一无所有,却样样都有。」林后 6:10。因为这样的心灵贫穷,配得这样的福乐。

5: Wherefore, since this spiritual light is so simple, pure and general, not appropriated or restricted to any particular thing that can be understood, whether natural or Divine (since with respect to all these apprehensions the faculties of the soul are empty and annihilated), it follows that with great comprehensiveness and readiness the soul discerns and penetrates whatsoever thing presents itself to it, whether it come from above or from below; for which cause the Apostle said: That the spiritual man searches all things, even the deep things of God.1 Corinthians ii, 10. For by this general and simple wisdom is understood that which the Holy Spirit says through the Wise Man, namely: That it reaches wheresoever it wills by reason of its purity;Wisdom vii, 24. that is to say, because it is not restricted to any particular object of the intellect or affection. And this is the characteristic of the spirit that is purged and annihilated with respect to all particular affections and objects of the understanding, that in this state wherein it has pleasure in nothing and understands nothing in particular, but dwells in its emptiness, darkness and obscurity, it is fully prepared to embrace everything to the end that those words of Saint Paul may be fulfilled in it: Nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes.2 Corinthians vi, 10. For such poverty of spirit as this would deserve such happiness.

第九章

Chapter IX

这黑夜虽然给灵带来黑暗,却是为了照亮它、赐予它光明。

How, although this night brings darkness to the spirit, it does so in order to illumine it and give it light.

现在要说明的是,这幸福的黑夜虽然给灵带来黑暗,却只是为了在一切事上赐予光明;虽然使灵谦卑、陷入痛苦,却只是为了高举它、提升它;虽然使它贫乏、掏空一切自然的爱恋与执着,却只是为了让它能以属神的方式向前伸展,从而在一切事物——无论是天上的还是地上的——中得享并体验,同时在其中保持灵不受限制的自由。正如元素为了能参与一切自然实体与复合物,必须没有特定的颜色、气味或味道,以便能与一切味道、气味和颜色结合;同样,灵也必须单纯、洁净、脱离一切自然的爱恋——无论是实际的还是习惯性的——以便能自由地分享神的智慧的广阔灵性,在其中,藉着它的纯洁,以一种卓越的方式体验一切事物的一切甘甜。没有这种净化,它将完全无法感受或体验这丰盛灵性甘甜的满足。因为只要灵中存留一丝爱恋,或执着于某一特定事物——无论是实际还是习惯性的——就足以阻碍它感受、体验或交流那爱之灵的细腻与内在甘甜,这爱之灵本身包含着一切甘甜,且至为卓越。

It now remains to be said that, although this happy night brings darkness to the spirit, it does so only to give it light in everything; and that, although it humbles it and makes it miserable, it does so only to exalt it and to raise it up; and, although it impoverishes it and empties it of all natural affection and attachment, it does so only that it may enable it to stretch forward, divinely, and thus to have fruition and experience of all things, both above and below, yet to preserve its unrestricted liberty of spirit in them all. For just as the elements, in order that they may have a part in all natural entities and compounds, must have no particular color, odor or taste, so as to be able to combine with all tastes odors and colors, just so must the spirit be simple, pure and detached from all kinds of natural affection, whether actual or habitual, to the end that it may be able freely to share in the breadth of spirit of the Divine Wisdom, wherein, through its purity, it has experience of all the sweetness of all things in a certain pre-eminently excellent way. And without this purgation it will be wholly unable to feel or experience the satisfaction of all this abundance of spiritual sweetness. For one single affection remaining in the spirit, or one particular thing to which, actually or habitually, it clings, suffices to hinder it from feeling or experiencing or communicating the delicacy and intimate sweetness of the spirit of love, which contains within itself all sweetness to a most eminent degree.

2: 因为,正如以色列子民,仅仅因为他们保留了一种情感与记忆——即对他们在埃及时所尝过的肉锅与食物的怀念出 16:3。——就无法在旷野中品尝天使的精细食粮,即吗哪,正如圣经所说,吗哪「合乎各人的口味,随人的意愿而转变」智 16:21。;同样,人的灵若仍对任何欲望——无论是实际的或习惯的——或对特定的理解对象,或对其他任何认知有所依恋,就无法按意志的渴望,享受属灵自由之灵的甘美。其原因是,完美之灵的情感、感受与认知,既是属神的,就与那些属自然的截然不同,属于另一种且更高超的秩序。它们是卓越的,因此,为了在实际与习惯上拥有前者,就必须驱逐并消灭后者,正如两种对立的事物,无法共存于一人之内。所以,若灵魂要进入这些伟大的境界,这默观的暗夜首先在灵魂的卑微中消灭并瓦解它,将其带入黑暗、枯干、痛苦与空虚之中,是最适宜且必要的;因为将要赐予它的光,是一种至高的神的光,超越一切自然之光,且按其本性无法在理解力中找到位置。

2: For, even as the children of Israel, solely because they retained one single affection and remembrance—namely, with respect to the fleshpots and the meals which they had tasted in EgyptExodus xvi, 3.—could not relish the delicate bread of angels, in the desert, which was the manna, which, as the Divine Scripture says, held sweetness for every taste and turned to the taste that each one desired;Wisdom, xvi, 21. even so the spirit cannot succeed in enjoying the delights of the spirit of liberty, according to the desire of the will, if it be still affectioned to any desire, whether actual or habitual, or to particular objects of understanding, or to any other apprehension. The reason for this is that the affections, feelings and apprehensions of the perfect spirit, being Divine, are of another kind and of a very different order from those that are natural. They are preeminent, so that, in order both actually and habitually to possess the one, it is needful to expel and annihilate the other, as with two contrary things, which cannot exist together in one person. Therefore it is most fitting and necessary, if the soul is to pass to these great things, that this dark night of contemplation should first of all annihilate and undo it in its meannesses, bringing it into darkness, aridity, affliction and emptiness; for the light which is to be given to it is a Divine light of the highest kind, which transcends all natural light, and which by nature can find no place in the understanding.

3: 因此,若要使悟性在完美状态中与那光结合并成为属神的,首先必须洁净它,并使其自然之光归于虚无,藉着这种黑暗的默观,实际进入黑暗。这黑暗应持续足够长的时间,以驱逐并消除灵魂长久以来在其理解方式中形成的习性,随后,神的光与光照将取而代之。既然它先前拥有的理解能力是自然的,那么它在此所受的黑暗便是深重、可怖且极其痛苦的,因为这黑暗在灵的最深处被感知,仿佛是一种实质性的黑暗。同样,既然在与神于爱中的合一里将要赐予它的爱之情感是属神的,因此非常属灵、精微、细腻,且极其内在,超越意志的一切情感、感受与欲望——那么,为了使意志能够达到这种属神的情感与至高无上的喜乐,并通过爱的结合去感受和体验它(因为这种情感在自然方式上并非意志所能感知),意志首先必须在它的一切情感与感受中被洁净、归于虚无,并处于一种与它先前对属神事物和属人事物所养成的自然情感习性相称的枯干与束缚状态中。如此,在这黑暗默观的火焰中耗尽、枯萎、彻底受试炼,并驱除各样恶灵(如同多俾亚放在炭火上的鱼心多 8:2。),它便能拥有单纯而纯净的倾向,它的味觉也能被洁净而健康,从而感受到神的爱的稀有而崇高的触动——在其中,它将看见自己由神转化,而它先前所有实际的或习惯性的对立都将被驱逐,正如我们所说的。

3: And thus it is fitting that, if the understanding is to be united with that light and become Divine in the state of perfection, it should first of all be purged and annihilated as to its natural light, and, by means of this dark contemplation, be brought actually into darkness. This darkness should continue for as long as is needful in order to expel and annihilate the habit which the soul has long since formed in its manner of understanding, and the Divine light and illumination will then take its place. And thus, inasmuch as that power of understanding which it had aforetime is natural, it follows that the darkness which it here suffers is profound and horrible and most painful, for this darkness, being felt in the deepest substance of the spirit, seems to be substantial darkness. Similarly, since the affection of love which is to be given to it in the Divine union of love is Divine, and therefore very spiritual, subtle and delicate, and very intimate, transcending every affection and feeling of the will, and every desire thereof, it is fitting that, in order that the will may be able to attain to this Divine affection and most lofty delight, and to feel it and experience it through the union of love, since it is not, in the way of nature, perceptible to the will, it be first of all purged and annihilated in all its affections and feelings, and left in a condition of aridity and constraint, proportionate to the habit of natural affections which it had before, with respect both to Divine things and to human. Thus, being exhausted, withered and thoroughly tried in the fire of this dark contemplation, and having driven away every kind of evil spirit (as with the heart of the fish which Tobias set on the coalsTobias viii, 2.), it may have a simple and pure disposition, and its palate may be purged and healthy, so that it may feel the rare and sublime touches of Divine love, wherein it will see itself divinely transformed, and all the contrarieties, whether actual or habitual, which it had aforetime, will be expelled, as we are saying.

4: 此外,为使灵魂能达到这黑夜所预备并引领的合一境界,它必须在与神的共融中充满并得着某种荣耀的丰盛,这丰盛本身包含了无数从喜乐涌出的福分,远超灵魂天然所能拥有的一切丰盈。因为灵魂的本性如此软弱不洁,无法承受这一切。正如经上所记:「神为爱他的人所预备的是眼睛未曾看见,耳朵未曾听见,人心也未曾想到的。」赛 64:4 [林前 2:9]。因此,灵魂首先必须被带入灵里的空虚与贫乏,并从一切事物——无论是属天的还是属世的——的帮助、安慰与天然认知中被洁净。如此,灵魂既已空虚,便能真正成为灵里贫穷的人,脱离旧人,从而活出那藉此黑夜所达到的新而蒙福的生命,即与神合一的状态。

4: Moreover, in order to attain the said union to which this dark night is disposing and leading it, the soul must be filled and endowed with a certain glorious magnificence in its communion with God, which includes within itself innumerable blessings springing from delights which exceed all the abundance that the soul can naturally possess. For by nature the soul is so weak and impure that it cannot receive all this. As Isaias says: “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man, that which God hath prepared, etc.”Isaias lxiv, 4 [1 Corinthians ii, 9]. It is meet, then, that the soul be first of all brought into emptiness and poverty of spirit and purged from all help, consolation and natural apprehension with respect to all things, both above and below. In this way, being empty, it is able indeed to be poor in spirit and freed from the old man, in order to live that new and blessed life which is attained by means of this night, and which is the state of union with God.

5: 由于灵魂将要获得一种感知力,以及一种关于属神与属人事物的、极其慷慨且充满甘甜的属神知识——这些事物并不属于灵魂的普遍经验与自然知识(因为灵魂是以与过去截然不同的眼睛来看待它们,正如灵不同于感官、属神的也不同于属人的)——因此,灵在其普遍与自然的经验方面,必须受到约束并习惯于艰苦,并藉着这种净化性的默观,被带入极大的痛苦与折磨之中;记忆必须远离一切令人愉悦与安宁的知识,并深切地感知和感觉自己正在朝圣,对一切事物都成了陌生人,以至于在它看来,所有事物都变得陌生,与它们惯常的样子截然不同。因为这黑夜正逐渐将灵从其对事物的普通与常见经验中抽离,并使其更接近对神的感知,而这感知对于一切人的方式而言,都是陌生且异质的。此刻,灵魂似乎正带着极大的痛苦,从其自身中出走。有时,它怀疑自己是否中了魔咒,它四处走动,对所看见和听见的事物感到惊奇,这些事物在它看来非常奇特而罕见,尽管它们正是它从前所习惯经历的。其原因在于,灵魂此刻正变得与对事物的普遍感知和知识疏远、隔绝,以便在这方面被虚无化之后,能被属神者所塑造——这更多地属于来生,而非今生。

5: And because the soul is to attain to the possession of a sense, and of a Divine knowledge, which is very generous and full of sweetness, with respect to things Divine and human, which fall not within the common experience and natural knowledge of the soul (because it looks on them with eyes as different from those of the past as spirit is different from sense and the Divine from the human), the spirit must be straitened and inured to hardships as regards its common and natural experience, and be brought by means of this purgative contemplation into great anguish and affliction, and the memory must be borne far from all agreeable and peaceful knowledge, and have an intimate sense and feeling that it is making a pilgrimage and being a stranger to all things, so that it seems to it that all things are strange and of a different kind from that which they were wont to be. For this night is gradually drawing the spirit away from its ordinary and common experience of things and bringing it nearer the Divine sense, which is a stranger and an alien to all human ways. It seems now to the soul that it is going forth from its very self, with much affliction. At other times it wonders if it is under a charm or a spell, and it goes about marvelling at the things that it sees and hears, which seem to it very strange and rare, though they are the same that it was accustomed to experience aforetime. The reason of this is that the soul is now becoming alien and remote from common sense and knowledge of things, in order that, being annihilated in this respect, it may be informed with the Divine—which belongs rather to the next life than to this.

6: 灵魂承受这一切灵性的痛苦炼净,是为了藉着这神的灌注,在灵性生命中被重新生养,并在这些阵痛中产下救恩的灵,以应验以赛亚的话:「妇人怀孕,临产疼痛,在痛苦之中喊叫;耶和华啊,我们在你面前也是如此。我们曾怀孕,曾疼痛,所生产的竟像风一样,并未带给地上任何拯救;世上也未曾有居民生下来。」赛 26:17–18。再者,由于藉着这默观的夜晚,灵魂得以预备,为要获得内在的平安与宁静——这种平安与宁静是如此美好、如此甘饴,正如圣经所说,是「超越人所能了解的」腓 4:7。——灵魂就必须弃绝它先前所有的平安。那平安其实并非真正的平安,因为它掺杂着不完美;但对上述的灵魂而言,它却显得像是平安,因为灵魂正随从自己倾向平安的私意。它似乎确实是双重的平安——也就是说,灵魂以为自己已经获得了感官的平安与灵性的平安,因为它发现自己充满了这感官与灵性平安的丰盛——但正如我所说,这平安仍是不完美的。因此,灵魂首先必须被洁净,脱离那先前的平安,并为此感到不安,从中被抽离。耶利米正是如此,在我们引用的那段经文中,他感受并哀叹,为要表达这已过去的夜晚的灾祸,说:「你使我远离平安,我忘了何为福乐。」哀 3:17。

6: The soul suffers all these afflictive purgations of the spirit to the end that it may be begotten anew in spiritual life by means of this Divine inflowing, and in these pangs may bring forth the spirit of salvation, that the saying of Isaias may be fulfilled: “In Thy sight, O Lord, we have conceived, and we have been as in the pangs of labor, and we have brought forth the spirit of salvation.”Isaias xxvi, 17–18. Moreover, since by means of this contemplative night the soul is prepared for the attainment of inward peace and tranquillity, which is of such a kind and so delectable that, as the Scripture says, it passes all understanding,[Philippians iv, 7.] it behoves the soul to abandon all its former peace. This was in reality no peace at all, since it was involved in imperfections; but to the soul aforementioned it appeared to be so, because it was following its own inclinations, which were for peace. It seemed, indeed, to be a twofold peace—that is, the soul believed that it had already acquired the peace of sense and that of spirit, for it found itself to be full of the spiritual abundance of this peace of sense and of spirit—as I say, it is still imperfect. First of all, then, it must be purged of that former peace and disquieted concerning it and withdrawn from it. Even so was Jeremias when, in the passage which we quoted from him, he felt and lamented thus, in order to express the calamities of this night that is past, saying: “My soul is withdrawn and removed from peace.”Lamentations iii, 17.

7: 这是一种痛苦的搅扰,包含许多灵魂内在的疑虑、想象与挣扎;灵魂在其中,因着对自己所处境况的悲惨有所觉察和体认,便幻想自己已经失落,其福分也已永远消逝。因此,这灵经历如此深切的痛苦与叹息,以致它发出剧烈的灵里呻吟与呼喊,有时甚至形诸言语;当它尚有必要的力量与能力时,便化为泪水,尽管这种缓解甚为罕见。大卫在诗篇中对此有极贴切的描述,他作为亲历者如此说:「我被压碎,身心虚弱;因心里痛苦,我就呻吟。」诗 38:8。这呻吟意味着极大的痛苦;因为有时,随着对这些悲惨境况的突然而尖锐的回忆——灵魂在其中看见自己——痛苦与患难便涌起并环绕它,我不知该如何描述灵魂的情感,除非借用圣约伯在同样试炼中所说的话:「我的唉哼涌出如水。」伯 3:24。因为正如有时大水泛滥,淹没并充满一切,有时这呻吟与灵魂的患难也会增长到如此地步,以致淹没它、完全渗透它,以属灵的痛苦与煎熬充满它所有的深处情感与力量,其程度之深,非言语所能尽述。

7: This is a painful disturbance, involving many misgivings, imaginings and strivings which the soul has within itself, wherein, with the apprehension and realization of the miseries in which it sees itself, it fancies that it is lost and that its blessings have gone for ever. Wherefore the spirit experiences pain and sighing so deep that they cause it vehement spiritual groans and cries, to which at times it gives vocal expression; when it has the necessary strength and power it dissolves into tears, although this relief comes but seldom. David describes this very aptly, in a Psalm, as one who has had experience of it, where he says: “I was exceedingly afflicted and humbled; I roared with the groaning of my heart.”Psalm xxxviii, 8. This roaring implies great pain; for at times, with the sudden and acute remembrance of these miseries wherein the soul sees itself, pain and affliction rise up and surround it, and I know not how the affections of the soul could be described save in the similitude of holy Job, when he was in the same trials, and uttered these words: “Even as the overflowing of the waters, even so is my roaring.”Job iii, 24. For just as at times the waters make such inundations that they overwhelm and fill everything, so at times this roaring and this affliction of the soul grow to such an extent that they overwhelm it and penetrate it completely, filling it with spiritual pain and anguish in all its deep affections and energies, to an extent surpassing all possibility of exaggeration.

8: 这就是那遮蔽白日光明盼望的黑夜在灵魂中所作的工作。关于这一点,先知约伯同样说道:「夜间,我里面的骨头刺痛,啃着我的没有止息。」伯 30:17。这里所说的「口」指的是意志,它被这些将灵魂撕成碎片的痛苦刺透,既不停止也不沉睡,因为以这种方式刺透灵魂的疑惑与忧虑永不止息。

8: Such is the work wrought in the soul by this night that hides the hopes of the light of day. With regard to this the prophet Job says likewise: “In the night my mouth is pierced with sorrows and they that feed upon me sleep not.”Job xxx, 17. Now here by the mouth is understood the will, which is transpierced with these pains that tear the soul to pieces, neither ceasing nor sleeping, for the doubts and misgivings which transpierce the soul in this way never cease.

9: 这场争战与奋斗是深切的,因为灵魂所盼望的平安将是极其深沉的;这灵性的痛苦是内在而精微的,因为它将要拥有的爱也将是同样内在而精纯的。那将要完成并持存的工越是内在、越是完美,这劳苦就必须越是内在、完美而纯净;建筑越是坚固,劳苦就越是艰辛。因此,正如约伯所说,灵魂在自己里面极其悲伤,它的生命活力在毫无指望中被消耗殆尽。伯 30:16。同样,因为灵魂借着这炼净的黑夜所要前往的完美境界,将使它获得并享受无数的福分、恩赐与德行,无论是就其灵魂的实体,还是就其官能而言,它都必须看见并感到自己被从这一切中抽离、被剥夺这一切,并在没有这一切的情况下成为空虚与贫乏;它必须认为自己离这一切如此遥远,以至于无法说服自己终将抵达它们,反而必须确信自己一切的美好都已过去。耶利米在先前引用的那段话中表达了相似的含义,他说:「我忘了何为福乐。」哀 3:17。

9: Deep is this warfare and this striving, for the peace which the soul hopes for will be very deep; and the spiritual pain is intimate and delicate, for the love which it will possess will likewise be very intimate and refined. The more intimate and the more perfect the finished work is to be and to remain, the more intimate, perfect and pure must be the labor; the firmer the edifice, the harder the labor. Wherefore, as Job says, the soul is fading within itself, and its vitals are being consumed without any hope.Job xxx, 16. Similarly, because in the state of perfection toward which it journeys by means of this purgative night the soul will attain to the possession and fruition of innumerable blessings, of gifts and virtues, both according to the substance of the soul and likewise according to its faculties, it must needs see and feel itself withdrawn from them all and deprived of them all and be empty and poor without them; and it must needs believe itself to be so far from them that it cannot persuade itself that it will ever reach them, but rather it must be convinced that all its good things are over. The words of Jeremias have a similar meaning in that passage already quoted, where he says: “I have forgotten good things.” Lamentations iii, 17.

10: 不过,我们此刻还要探究一个原因:为什么这默观之光——虽然对灵魂如此甘甜、如此蒙福,以至无物可比(因为如前所说,灵魂在圆满境界中渴望的一切美善,都必须与此光合一,并从其中寻得)——在攻击灵魂时,会产生如此痛苦的初始经历和如此令人不悦的后果,正如我们在这里所说的那样。

10: But let us now see the reason why this light of contemplation, which is so sweet and blessed to the soul that there is naught more desirable (for, as has been said above, it is the same wherewith the soul must be united and wherein it must find all the good things in the state of perfection that it desires), produces, when it assails the soul, these beginnings which are so painful and these effects which are so disagreeable, as we have here said.

11: 这个问题对我们来说很容易回答,只需解释——正如我们已部分阐述过的——其原因在于:在默观与神的灌注中,本无任何事物本身能引起痛苦,反而会带来极大的甘甜与喜乐,这一点我们将在后文详述。真正的原因在于灵魂当时所承受的软弱与不完美,以及它自身所具备的、使其不适宜领受这些恩典的种种状态。因此,当上述神的光冲击灵魂时,它必会按前述方式使灵魂受苦。

1l. This question is easy for us to answer, by explaining, as we have already done in part, that the cause of this is that, in contemplation and the Divine inflowing, there is naught that of itself can cause affliction, but that they rather cause great sweetness and delight, as we shall say hereafter. The cause is rather the weakness and imperfection from which the soul then suffers, and the dispositions which it has in itself and which make it unfit for the reception of them. Wherefore, when the said Divine light assails the soul, it must needs cause it to suffer after the manner aforesaid.

第十章

Chapter X

以比喻充分解释这炼净过程。

Explains this purgation fully by a comparison.

为使已述及与将述内容更为清晰,此刻宜作一观察:此处所论之净化性、爱慕性的知识,或曰神的光,作用于灵魂——即它正在净化、预备与自身达至完美合一的灵魂——其方式,正如火作用于木柴,为将其转化为自身。因为物质的火作用于木柴时,首先开始使其干燥,驱出其湿气,令其排出内在所含之水。继而,它开始使木柴变黑、变暗、变得难看,甚至发出难闻的气味;随着火逐渐将其烘干,它引出并驱散一切与火之本性相悖的黑暗、丑陋的偶性。最终,火开始从外部点燃木柴,赋予其热量,最终将其转化为自身,使其如火焰般美丽。就此而言,木柴自身既无被动性亦无主动性,唯余其重量——较火为重——及其质料——较火为密;因它已内具火的属性与活动。于是,它变得干燥并能干燥他物;它变得炽热并能加热他物;它变得明亮并能照亮他物;且其重量远轻于前。这一切属性与效果,皆由火在其中造成。

For the greater clearness of what has been said, and of what has still to be said, it is well to observe at this point that this purgative and loving knowledge or Divine light whereof we here speak acts upon the soul which it is purging and preparing for perfect union with it in the same way as fire acts upon a log of wood in order to transform it into itself; for material fire, acting upon wood, first of all begins to dry it, by driving out its moisture and causing it to shed the water which it contains within itself. Then it begins to make it black, dark and unsightly, and even to give forth a bad odor, and, as it dries it little by little, it brings out and drives away all the dark and unsightly accidents which are contrary to the nature of fire. And, finally, it begins to kindle it externally and give it heat, and at last transforms it into itself and makes it as beautiful as fire. In this respect, the wood has neither passivity nor activity of its own, save for its weight, which is greater, and its substance, which is denser, than that of fire, for it has in itself the properties and activities of fire. Thus it is dry and it dries; it is hot and heats; it is bright and gives brightness; and it is much less heavy than before. All these properties and effects are caused in it by the fire.

2: 同样地,我们必须以这种方式来思考这默观之爱的来自神的火:在它使灵魂与自身合一并转化之前,它首先洁净灵魂中一切与之相悖的偶性。它驱除灵魂的丑陋,使其变得黑暗,以至于灵魂看起来比以往更糟,比惯常更加丑陋可憎。因为这来自神的炼净正在除去灵魂中所有邪恶与败坏的体液——这些体液从未被灵魂察觉,因为它们如此深植于灵魂之内;事实上,灵魂从未意识到自己里面竟有如此多的邪恶。然而,当这些体液要被驱逐和消灭时,它们便显露出来,在灵魂面前变得可见,因为灵魂被这神圣默观的黑暗之光如此明亮地照亮(尽管灵魂本身或在神面前,并不比以往更糟);当灵魂在自己里面看见了从前所未见之物时,它便清楚知道,自己不仅不配被神看见,而且配得祂的憎恶,而神也确实憎恶它。通过这个比喻,我们现在可以理解许多关于我们正在谈论和将要谈论的事情。

2: In this same way we have to philosophize with respect to this Divine fire of contemplative love, which, before it unites and transforms the soul in itself, first purges it of all its contrary accidents. It drives out its unsightliness, and makes it black and dark, so that it seems worse than before and more unsightly and abominable than it was wont to be. For this Divine purgation is removing all the evil and vicious humors which the soul has never perceived because they have been so deeply rooted and grounded in it; it has never realized, in fact, that it has had so much evil within itself. But now that they are to be driven forth and annihilated, these humors reveal themselves, and become visible to the soul because it is so brightly illumined by this dark light of Divine contemplation (although it is no worse than before, either in itself or in relation to God); and, as it sees in itself that which it saw not before, it is clear to it that not only is it unfit to be seen by God, but deserves His abhorrence, and that He does indeed abhor it. By this comparison we can now understand many things concerning what we are saying and purpose to say.

3: 首先,我们可以理解,那将要与灵魂结合并转化灵魂的光与爱的智慧,正是起初洁净并预备灵魂的同一种光与智慧:正如那将木柴转化为自身、使其成为自身一部分的火焰,也正是起初为这同一目的预备木柴的那同一种火焰。

3: First, we can understand how the very light and the loving wisdom which are to be united with the soul and to transform it are the same that at the beginning purge and prepare it: even as the very fire which transforms the log of wood into itself, and makes it part of itself, is that which at the first was preparing it for that same purpose.

4: 其次,我们就能明白,为何灵魂并不感到这些痛苦是来自上述的智慧,因为正如智者所言,一切美善都随她一同临到灵魂。智 7:11。灵魂感到痛苦是源于自身的软弱与不完美;没有这样的净化,灵魂就无法领受其属神的光明、甘甜与喜乐,正如木柴在火的作用下,必须经过预备才能被转化;因此,灵魂便大受痛苦。传道者的话完全印证了这一点,他描述了自己为达到与智慧合一并享受智慧所经历的一切,如此说道:「我的灵魂与她角力,我的肺腑为得着她而激动;因此,我将得着一份美好的产业。」德 51:19–21。

4: Secondly, we shall be able to see how these afflictions are not felt by the soul as coming from the said Wisdom, since, as the Wise Man says, all good things together come to the soul with her.Wisdom vii, 11. They are felt as coming from the weakness and imperfection which belong to the soul; without such purgation, the soul cannot receive its Divine light, sweetness and delight, even as the log of wood, when the fire acts upon it, cannot immediately be transformed until it be made ready; wherefore the soul is greatly afflicted. This statement is fully supported by the Preacher, where he describes all that he suffered in order that he might attain to union with wisdom and to the fruition of it, saying thus: “My soul hath wrestled with her and my bowels were moved in acquiring her; therefore it shall possess a good possession.”Ecclesiasticus li, 19–21.

5: 第三,我们在此可以附带了解炼狱中的灵魂如何受苦。因为,即使他们接触到火,若没有需要受苦的不完美之处,火对他们也毫无能力。这些不完美之处正是炼狱之火所抓住的材料;当这材料被耗尽,便再无其他可燃烧之物。所以在这里,当不完美之处被耗尽,灵魂的痛苦便止息,而其福乐则存留。

5: Thirdly, we can learn here incidentally in what manner souls are afflicted in purgatory. For the fire would have no power over them, even though they came into contact with it, if they had no imperfections for which to suffer. These are the material upon which the fire of purgatory seizes; when that material is consumed there is naught else that can burn. So here, when the imperfections are consumed, the affliction of the soul ceases and its fruition remains.

6: 我们在此要学习的第四件事是:灵魂如何借着这爱之火得以炼净和洁净,又如何在这爱中越发被点燃,正如木柴在火中预备得越好,就变得越热。然而,这种爱的点燃,灵魂并非总能感觉到,而只是在默观不那么猛烈地冲击它时,才有机会看见,甚至享受那正在它里面进行、并向它启示的工作。因为似乎那工作者将手从工作上移开,将铁从炉中取出,好让人看见那正在进行的工作的一部分;于是,灵魂便有机会观察到自己里面那在工作进行时未曾看见的善。同样,当火焰停止攻击木柴时,就能看见有多少木柴已被点燃。

6: The fourth thing that we shall learn here is the manner wherein the soul, as it becomes purged and purified by means of this fire of love, becomes ever more enkindled in love, just as the wood grows hotter in proportion as it becomes the better prepared by the fire. This enkindling of love, however, is not always felt by the soul, but only at times when contemplation assails it less vehemently, for then it has occasion to see, and even to enjoy, the work which is being wrought in it, and which is then revealed to it. For it seems that the worker takes his hand from the work, and draws the iron out of the furnace, in order that something of the work which is being done may be seen; and then there is occasion for the soul to observe in itself the good which it saw not while the work was going on. In the same way, when the flame ceases to attack the wood, it is possible to see how much of it has been enkindled.

7: 第五,我们也将从这个比喻中,学到上面已经说过的话——也就是说,在每一次这样的缓解之后,灵魂会再次遭受痛苦,且比之前更强烈、更尖锐,这是多么真实。因为,在上述那种启示发生之后,在灵魂那些更外在的不完美被净化之后,爱的火焰会再次攻击那些尚未被消耗、需要更内在净化的部分。此时,灵魂的痛苦变得更为内在、精微和属灵,因为火焰正在炼净那些更精细、更内在、更属灵的不完美,以及那些最深植于其最内在部分的不完美。这正如木头一样,当火焰开始更深地穿透它时,会以更大的力量和猛烈程度,预备其最内在的部分,以便占有它。

7: Fifthly, we shall also learn from this comparison what has been said above—namely, how true it is that after each of these periods of relief the soul suffers once again, more intensely and keenly than before. For, after that revelation just referred to has been made, and after the more outward imperfections of the soul have been purified, the fire of love once again attacks that which has yet to be consumed and purified more inwardly. The suffering of the soul now becomes more intimate, subtle and spiritual, in proportion as the fire refines away the finer, more intimate and more spiritual imperfections, and those which are most deeply rooted in its inmost parts. And it is here just as with the wood, upon which the fire, when it begins to penetrate it more deeply, acts with more force and vehemence in preparing its most inward part to possess it.

8: 第六,我们同样会在此明白,为何灵魂觉得它的一切美好都已结束,且充满了邪恶,因为此刻它只尝到苦涩;它就像燃烧的木头,除了吞噬的火焰之外,没有空气或任何其他东西触及它。然而,当出现其他像第一次那样的缓解期时,灵魂的喜乐将更为内在,因为净化也更为深入。

8: Sixthly, we shall likewise learn here the reason why it seems to the soul that all its good is over, and that it is full of evil, since naught comes to it at this time but bitterness; it is like the burning wood, which is touched by no air nor by aught else than by consuming fire. But, when there occur other periods of relief like the first, the rejoicing of the soul will be more interior because the purification has been more interior also.

9: 第七,我们将认识到,尽管灵魂在这些时期享有极其丰盛的喜乐(甚至如我们所说,它有时会以为自己的试炼永不会再回来,尽管它确知它们很快就会回来),但如果它意识到(有时它确实被使意识到)仍存留着一丝不完美的根,它就不能不认识到,它的喜乐是不完全的,因为似乎有一种新的攻击在威胁着它;[隐喻的突然转换是作者所为。这「攻击」当然是指那「根」的重新生长。]当这种情况发生时,试炼便迅速返回。最后,鉴于它先前净化的经验,那仍需在最内在之处被炼净和光照的部分,很难向灵魂隐藏;正如在木柴中,最内在的部分也最久未被点燃,它与已被炼净的部分之间的差异清晰可辨;当这净化再次最内在地侵袭它时,灵魂再次感到自己所有的善都已消失,并且不再期望能重新经历它,这就不足为奇了,因为,既然它已陷入这些最内在的痛苦,一切来自外部的善就都结束了。

9: Seventhly, we shall learn that, although the soul has the most ample joy at these periods (so much so that, as we said, it sometimes thinks that its trials can never return again, although it is certain that they will return quickly), it cannot fail to realize, if it is aware (and at times it is made aware) of a root of imperfection which remains, that its joy is incomplete, because a new assault seems to be threatening it;[The sudden change of metaphor is the author’s. The “assault” is, of course, the renewed growth of the “root.”] when this is so, the trial returns quickly. Finally, that which still remains to be purged and enlightened most inwardly cannot well be concealed from the soul in view of its experience of its former purification; even as also in the wood it is the most inward part that remains longest unkindled, and the difference between it and that which has already been purged is clearly perceptible; and, when this purification once more assails it most inwardly, it is no wonder if it seems to the soul once more that all its good is gone, and that it never expects to experience it again, for, now that it has been plunged into these most inward sufferings, all good coming from without is over.

10: 既已将这对比置于眼前,又已在前文第一诗节的第一行论及这黑夜及其可怖的特性,现在最好暂且放下灵魂的这些悲伤经历,转而开始谈论其眼泪的果实及其蒙福的特性——灵魂正是从这第二行开始咏唱:

10: Keeping this comparison, then, before our eyes, together with what has already been said upon the first line of the first stanza concerning this dark night and its terrible properties, it will be well to leave these sad experiences of the soul and to begin to speak of the fruit of its tears and their blessed properties, whereof the soul begins to sing from this second line:

在爱中点燃,满怀渴慕。

Kindled in love with yearnings.

第十一章

Chapter XI

开始解释第一诗节的第二行。描述道,作为这些严格约束的果实,灵魂发现自己充满了对神的爱的炽热情感。

Begins to explain the second line of the first stanza. Describes how, as the fruit of these rigorous constraints, the soul finds itself with the vehement passion of Divine love.

此处灵魂描述了爱的火焰——正如我们所说,这火焰如同物质之火作用于木柴,在这痛苦的默观之夜中开始占据灵魂。这里所描述的点燃,虽然在某种程度上类似于我们先前描述的在灵魂感官部分发生的那种,但在某些方面却与后者截然不同,正如灵魂与身体、或灵性部分与感官部分之间的区别。因为当前这种点燃是灵魂中灵性之爱的点燃,在这黑暗的境遇中,灵魂感到自己被强烈的神的爱锐利而深刻地刺伤,并对神有某种真实的体验与预尝,尽管它无法明确理解什么,因为正如我们所说,理智正处于黑暗之中。

In this line the soul describes the fire of love which, as we have said, like the material fire acting upon the wood, begins to take hold upon the soul in this night of painful contemplation. This enkindling now described, although in a certain way it resembles that which we described above as coming to pass in the sensual part of the soul, is in some ways as different from that other as is the soul from the body, or the spiritual part from the sensual. For this present kind is an enkindling of spiritual love in the soul, which, in the midst of these dark confines, feels itself to be keenly and sharply wounded in strong Divine love, and to have a certain realization and foretaste of God, although it understands nothing definitely, for, as we say, the understanding is in darkness.

2: 灵在此感到自己深沉而炽热地陷入爱中,因为这属灵的点燃产生了爱的激情。并且,由于这爱是灌注的,它更多是被动而非主动的,因此在灵魂里生发出强烈的爱之激情。这爱含有某种与神联合的成分,因而在某种程度上分享了神的属性——这些属性更多是神的作为而非灵魂的作为,它们被被动地内化于灵魂之中。灵魂在此所做的乃是给予同意;爱的温暖、力量、性情与激情——或如灵魂在此所称的「点燃」——唯独属于神的爱,这爱日益深入地与灵魂联合。这爱在灵魂里找到更多机会与预备,好与灵魂联合并刺透它,因为灵魂的一切渴望越是收敛,越是脱离并无力享受天上或地上的任何事物。

2: The spirit feels itself here to be deeply and passionately in love, for this spiritual enkindling produces the passion of love. And, inasmuch as this love is infused, it is passive rather than active, and thus it begets in the soul a strong passion of love. This love has in it something of union with God, and thus to some degree partakes of its properties, which are actions of God rather than of the soul, these being subdued within it passively. What the soul does here is to give its consent; the warmth and strength and temper and passion of love—or enkindling, as the soul here calls it—belong only to the love of God, which enters increasingly into union with it. This love finds in the soul more occasion and preparation to unite itself with it and to wound it, according as all the soul’s desires are the more recollected, and are the more withdrawn from and disabled for the enjoyment of aught either in Heaven or in earth.

3: 这在很大程度上发生在这种黑暗的炼净中,正如已经说过的,因为神如此断除了所有的倾向,并使它们如此收敛,以至于它们无法在任何所愿的事物中找到乐趣。这一切都是神所做的,目的是当祂将它们收回并收敛于祂自己里面时,灵魂能有更大的力量和适宜性,来接受这种与神的爱之强烈结合,祂现在正通过这条炼净之路开始赐予这种结合;在这条路上,灵魂必须以极大的力量,并用其灵与感官的一切渴望和能力去爱;如果它们分散在其他任何事物的享受中,这是不可能的。为此,大卫对神说,为要获得与神结合的爱的力量:「我的力量啊,我要等候你」诗 59:9。;也就是说,我要保守我所有官能的全部容量、一切渴望和能量,我不会将它们的作用或乐趣用在除祢以外的任何事物上。

3: This takes place to a great extent, as has already been said, in this dark purgation, for God has so weaned all the inclinations and caused them to be so recollected that they cannot find pleasure in anything they may wish. All this is done by God to the end that, when He withdraws them and recollects them in Himself, the soul may have more strength and fitness to receive this strong union of love of God, which He is now beginning to give it through this purgative way, wherein the soul must love with great strength and with all its desires and powers both of spirit and of sense; which could not be if they were dispersed in the enjoyment of aught else. For this reason David said to God, to the end that he might receive the strength of the love of this union with God: “I will keep my strength for Thee”;Psalm lix, 9. that is, I will keep the entire capacity and all the desires and energies of my faculties, nor will I employ their operation or pleasure in aught else than Thyself.

4: 如此,我们便能多少体会到,这种在灵里点燃的爱是何等伟大、何等有力——神在其中将灵魂的一切能量、官能与渴望,无论是属灵的或属感官的,都凝聚于一处,使这整个和谐的整体将其力量与德能都倾注于这爱中,从而真正实现第一条诫命的要求;这诫命并未撇弃人任何的部分,也未将人的任何事物排除在这爱之外,而是宣告:「你要尽心、尽性、尽力爱耶和华—你的神。」申 6:5。

4: In this way it can be realized in some measure how great and how strong may be this enkindling of love in the spirit, wherein God keeps in recollection all the energies, faculties and desires of the soul, both of spirit and of sense, so that all this harmony may employ its energies and virtues in this love, and may thus attain to a true fulfilment of the first commandment, which sets aside nothing pertaining to man nor excludes from this love anything that is his, but says: “Thou shalt love thy God with all thy heart and with all thy mind, with all thy soul and with all thy strength.”Deuteronomy vi, 5.

5: 那么,当灵魂的一切欲望与能量都在这爱的点燃中被收聚,当灵魂本身在这一切欲望中被触动、被刺伤,并被激情所充满时,我们该如何理解这些能量与欲望的躁动与偏离呢?如果它们发现自己被强烈的爱所点燃、所刺伤,却无法拥有、无法满足这爱,身处黑暗与疑惑之中?它们无疑将如大卫所说的那些狗一样饥饿,诗 59:14–15。在这爱中找不到满足,便不住地哀嚎、呻吟。因为这爱与来自神的火的触碰,使灵枯干,又点燃其欲望,为要满足它对神的爱的渴求,以至于它千百次地转向自身,以千百种方式与样式渴慕神,带着那食欲的急切与渴望。大卫在一篇诗篇中对此解释得很好,他说:「神啊,你是我的神,我要切切寻求你;在干旱疲乏无水之地,我的心灵渴想你,我的肉身切慕你。」诗 63:1。——也就是说,在欲望中。另一个译本读作:「我的心灵渴慕祢,我的灵魂为祢而迷失(或衰残)。」

5: When all the desires and energies of the soul, then, have been recollected in this enkindling of love, and when the soul itself has been touched and wounded in them all, and has been inspired with passion, what shall we understand the movements and digressions of all these energies and desires to be, if they find themselves enkindled and wounded with strong love and without the possession and satisfaction thereof, in darkness and doubt? They will doubtless be suffering hunger, like the dogs of which David speaks as running about the city;Psalm lix, 14–15. finding no satisfaction in this love, they keep howling and groaning. For the touch of this love and Divine fire dries up the spirit and enkindles its desires, in order to satisfy its thirst for this Divine love, so much so that it turns upon itself a thousand times and desires God in a thousand ways and manners, with the eagerness and desire of the appetite. This is very well explained by David in a psalm, where he says: “My soul thirsted for Thee: in how many manners does my soul long for Thee!”Psalm lxii, 1.—that is, in desires. And another version reads: “My soul thirsted for Thee, my soul is lost (or perishes) for Thee.”

6: 正因如此,灵魂在这句诗中说道,它「在爱中燃起渴慕」。因为它在自己心中反复思量的一切事物与念头,以及呈现在它面前的一切事务与问题中,它都以多种方式去爱,也以多种方式在渴慕中渴望、受苦,无论何时何地,都不得安息,并在它那燃起的创伤中感受着这份渴慕,正如先知约伯所言:「像奴仆英文据圣人所引作「鹿」(ciervo);若读作 siervo(仆人),即与圣经引文相合。但圣人显然有意作此改动。P. Gerardo 版中,拉丁文作 cervus,西文译文作 ciervo。切慕阴凉,像雇工等待工钱,我也照样度过虚空的岁月,愁烦的夜晚指定给我。我躺卧的时候就说:『我何时可以起来呢?』漫漫长夜,我总是翻来覆去,直到天亮。」伯 7:2–4。对这样的灵魂而言,一切都变得局促:它无法在自己里面存活;它既不能在天上,也不能在地上存活;它充满愁苦,直到约伯在此所指的黑暗来临——他是从属灵的角度,按我们解释的意义说的。灵魂在此所承受的,是痛苦与折磨,却没有任何光明与属灵美善的确切盼望作为安慰。因此,灵魂在这爱火燃烧中的渴慕与愁苦更为巨大,因为它在两方面倍增:首先,是它身处其中的属灵黑暗,以其疑虑与不安折磨它;其次,是神的爱,这爱点燃并激发它,并以那爱的创伤,使它生出奇妙的敬畏。以赛亚很好地描述了灵魂在这样的时刻所承受的这两种痛苦,他说:「夜间,我的心渴想你」赛 26:9。——即在苦难中。

6: It is for this reason that the soul says in this line that it was “kindled in love with yearnings.” For in all the things and thoughts that it revolves within itself, and in all the affairs and matters that present themselves to it, it loves in many ways, and also desires and suffers in the desire in many ways, at all times and in all places, finding rest in naught, and feeling this yearning in its enkindled wound, even as the prophet Job declares, saying: “As the hart[For ciervo, hart, read si**ervo, servant, and we have the correct quotation from Scripture. The change, however, was evidently made by the Saint knowingly. In P. Gerardo’s edition, the Latin text, with cervus, precedes the Spanish translation, with ciervo.] desireth the shadow, and as the hireling desireth the end of his work, so I also had vain months and numbered to myself wearisome and laborious nights. If I lie down to sleep, I shall say: ‘When shall I arise?’ And then I shall await the evening and shall be full of sorrows even until the darkness of night.”Job vii, 2–4. Everything becomes cramping to this soul: it cannot live within itself; it cannot live either in Heaven or on earth; and it is filled with griefs until the darkness comes to which Job here refers, speaking spiritually and in the sense of our interpretation. What the soul here endures is affliction and suffering without the consolation of a certain hope of any light and spiritual good. Wherefore the yearning and the grief of this soul in this enkindling of love are greater because it is multiplied in two ways: first, by the spiritual darkness wherein it finds itself, which afflicts it with its doubts and misgivings; and then by the love of God, which enkindles and stimulates it, and, with its loving wound, causes it a wondrous fear. These two kinds of suffering at such a season are well described by Isaias, where he says: “My soul desired Thee in the night”Isaias xxvi, 9.—that is, in misery.

7: 这是从这黑暗之夜中生出的一种痛苦;但他接着说:我用我的灵,在我的心肠里,直到早晨,我必等候你。这是第二种在渴望与渴慕中的哀恸,它源于灵中心肠里的爱,也就是那些属灵的情感。然而,在这些黑暗而充满爱的痛苦之中,灵魂感到自己里面有一种陪伴与力量,这陪伴与它同在,并极大地坚固它,以至于如果这沉重而痛苦的黑暗被挪去,灵魂常常会感到自己孤单、空虚而软弱。其原因在于,既然灵魂的力量与效能是从那攻击它的爱的黑暗之火被动地衍生与传递而来,那么,当那火停止攻击它时,黑暗、力量与爱的热度也就在灵魂中停止了。

7: This is one kind of suffering which proceeds from this dark night; but, he goes on to say, with my spirit, in my bowels, until the morning, I will watch for Thee. And this is the second way of grieving in desire and yearning which comes from love in the bowels of the spirit, which are the spiritual affections. But in the midst of these dark and loving afflictions the soul feels within itself a certain companionship and strength, which bears it company and so greatly strengthens it that, if this burden of grievous darkness be taken away, it often feels itself to be alone, empty and weak. The cause of this is that, as the strength and efficacy of the soul were derived and communicated passively from the dark fire of love which assailed it, it follows that, when that fire ceases to assail it, the darkness and power and heat of love cease in the soul.

第十二章

Chapter XII

表明这可怕的夜晚就是炼狱,并说明在其中,神的智慧以那洁净并光照天上天使的同一光照,来照亮地上的人。

Shows how this horrible night is purgatory, and how in it the Divine wisdom illumines men on earth with the same illumination that purges and illumines the angels in Heaven.

从以上所述,我们便能理解这爱火的黑夜如何在黑暗中炼净灵魂,同时也在黑暗中点燃灵魂。同样,我们也能明白,正如灵魂在来世被黑暗的物质之火炼净,在此世它们也被爱的黑暗属灵之火炼净与洁净。区别在于,来世它们被火炼净,而在此世,它们仅被爱洁净与照亮。大卫所求的正是这爱,他说:「神啊,求你为我造清洁的心……」诗 51:10。因为清洁的心无非就是神的爱与恩典。因为我们的救主称清心的人为「有福的」;这几乎等于称他们为「被爱点燃的人」,因为除了爱,没有什么能赐予福乐。

From what has been said we shall be able to see how this dark night of loving fire, as it purges in the darkness, so also in the darkness enkindles the soul. We shall likewise be able to see that, even as spirits are purged in the next life with dark material fire, so in this life they are purged and cleansed with the dark spiritual fire of love. The difference is that in the next life they are cleansed with fire, while here below they are cleansed and illumined with love only. It was this love that David entreated, when he said: Cor mundum crea in me, Deus, etc.Psalm li, 10. For cleanness of heart is nothing less than the love and grace of God. For the clean of heart are called by our Saviour “blessed”; which is as if He had called them “enkindled with love,” since blessedness is given by nothing less than love.

2: 耶利米清楚表明,当灵魂被这爱之智慧的火光照亮时(因为神从不赐予没有爱的密契智慧,因为爱本身便注入这智慧),灵魂便得洁净。他说:「他从高处降火进入我的骨头,克制了我。」哀 1:13。大卫也说,神的智慧是「在火中炼过的银子」诗 12:6。——即在爱的炼净之火中。因为这黑暗的默观将爱与智慧一同注入灵魂,按各人的容量与需要,光照灵魂并洁净它,正如智者所言,除去它的无知,正如他自己所经历的那样。

2: And Jeremias well shows how the soul is purged when it is illumined with this fire of loving wisdom (for God never grants mystical wisdom without love, since love itself infuses it), where he says: “He hath sent fire into my bones, and hath taught me.”Lamentations i, 13. And David says that the wisdom of God is silver tried in firePsalm xii, 6.—that is, in purgative fire of love. For this dark contemplation infuses into the soul love and wisdom jointly, to each one according to his capacity and need, enlightening the soul and purging it, in the words of the Wise Man, from its ignorances, as he said was done to himself.

3: 由此我们也可推论,那洁净这些灵魂并光照他们的神的智慧,同样洁净天使,除去他们的无知,赐予他们知识,照亮他们原本未知之事,并从神那里流溢而出,经由第一级天使直至末级,再从那里传递给人。经院学者常主张下级天使由上级天使洁净与光照。参见圣托马斯阿奎那,《神学大全》,I, q. 106, a. 1, ad. 1。因此,天使所做的一切工作,以及他们的一切感动,在圣经中真实且恰当地被称为神的工作,也是他们自己的工作;因为这些感动通常经由天使而来,他们彼此之间也毫无迟延地领受——其迅速如同阳光依次透过许多排列有序的窗户。因为尽管太阳的光线本身确实穿过所有窗户,但每一扇窗户都将它传递并注入下一扇,其形式会根据玻璃的性质而有所改变,其力量与亮度也会根据离太阳的远近而或多或少。

3: From this we shall also infer that the very wisdom of God which purges these souls and illumines them purges the angels from their ignorances, giving them knowledge, enlightening them as to that which they knew not, and flowing down from God through the first hierarchies even to the last, and thence to men.The Schoolmen frequently assert that the lower angels are purged and illumined by the higher. Cf. St. Thomas, Summa, I, q. 106, a. 1, ad. 1. All the works, therefore, which are done by the angels, and all their inspirations, are said in the Scriptures, with truth and propriety, to be the work of God and of themselves; for ordinarily these inspirations come through the angels, and they receive them likewise one from another without any delay—as quickly as a ray of sunshine is communicated through many windows arranged in order. For although it is true that the sun’s ray itself passes through them all, still each one passes it on and infuses it into the next, in a modified form, according to the nature of the glass, and with rather more or rather less power and brightness, according as it is nearer to the sun or farther from it.

4: 由此可知,那些越接近神的高等灵体与低等灵体,就越能藉着更普遍的净化过程被彻底洁净与光照;而其中最卑微者所领受的这种光照,其力量将微弱得多,距离也遥远得多。由此可知,人——作为这持续从神流溢而下的爱的默观所及的最低受造者——当神愿意赐予他时,他只能按照自己的有限方式,极其痛苦地领受。因为,当神的光照亮一位天使时,这光照亮他并点燃他的爱,既然他是纯粹的灵体,便已预备好接受这种灌注。但当这光照亮人——不洁而软弱的人——时,正如上文所述,它是按照人的本性来照亮他。这光将他投入黑暗,带给他痛苦与煎熬,正如太阳之于虚弱的眼睛;它以炽热却折磨人的爱点燃他,直到他被这同样的爱火炼净、精纯;并洁净他,直到他能以甘饴领受这爱的灌注的合一,如同天使的方式,那时他已被洁净——正如我们将在主的帮助下稍后解释的那样。但与此同时,他是在我们此处所谈论的爱的约束与渴慕中,领受这种默观与爱的知识。

4: Hence it follows that, the nearer to God are the higher spirits and the lower, the more completely are they purged and enlightened with more general purification; and that the lowest of them will receive this illumination very much less powerfully and more remotely. Hence it follows that man, who is the lowest of all those to whom this loving contemplation flows down continually from God, will, when God desires to give it him, receive it perforce after his own manner in a very limited way and with great pain. For, when the light of God illumines an angel, it enlightens him and enkindles him in love, since, being pure spirit, he is prepared for that infusion. But, when it illumines man, who is impure and weak, it illumines him, as has been said above, according to his nature. It plunges him into darkness and causes him affliction and distress, as does the sun to the eye that is weak; it enkindles him with passionate yet afflictive love, until he be spiritualized and refined by this same fire of love; and it purifies him until he can receive with sweetness the union of this loving infusion after the manner of the angels, being now purged, as by the help of the Lord we shall explain later. But meanwhile he receives this contemplation and loving knowledge in the constraint and yearning of love of which we are here speaking.

5: 灵魂并非总能感知到这种爱的点燃与渴慕。因为在这灵性炼净的初始阶段,这神的火主要用于烘干并预备那木柴(即灵魂),而非给予它温暖。但随着时间推移,火开始给予灵魂温暖,灵魂便常常能感受到这种爱的点燃与热力。此外,随着悟性在这黑暗中不断得到净化,有时会发生这样的情况:这种密契的、充满爱的神学,在点燃意志的同时,也以某种神的光与知识,击中并照亮另一官能——即悟性——其方式如此甘美、如此精妙,以至于它帮助意志孕育出一种奇妙的炽热,并且,无需意志自身的任何行动,这神的爱火便在其中燃烧,化为活生生的火焰,以至于灵魂因所领受的活生生的悟性,此刻仿佛看见一团活火。大卫在诗篇中论及此,说道:「我的心在我里面发热;我默想的时候,火就烧起。」诗 39:3。

5: This enkindling and yearning of love are not always perceived by the soul. For in the beginning, when this spiritual purgation commences, all this Divine fire is used in drying up and making ready the wood (which is the soul) rather than in giving it heat. But, as time goes on, the fire begins to give heat to the soul, and the soul then very commonly feels this enkindling and heat of love. Further, as the understanding is being more and more purged by means of this darkness, it sometimes comes to pass that this mystical and loving theology, as well as enkindling the will, strikes and illumines the other faculty also—that of the understanding—with a certain Divine light and knowledge, so delectably and delicately that it aids the will to conceive a marvellous fervour, and, without any action of its own, there burns in it this Divine fire of love, in living flames, so that it now appears to the soul a living fire by reason of the living understanding which is given to it. It is of this that David speaks in a Psalm, saying: “My heart grew hot within me, and, as I meditated, a certain fire was enkindled.”Psalm xxxix, 3.

6: 这种爱的点燃,伴随着理解力与意志这两种官能的结合——它们在此合而为一——对灵魂而言,是极其丰盛与喜乐之事;因为这是对神性的一种触摸,并且已经是它所盼望的爱的合一之完美的开端。然而,灵魂除非经历许多试炼并完成其炼净的大部分,否则无法达到这种对神如此崇高的感知与爱的触摸。但对于比这些低得多、且是寻常发生的其他触摸,则不需要如此多的炼净。

6: This enkindling of love, which accompanies the union of these two faculties, the understanding and the will, which are here united, is for the soul a thing of great richness and delight; for it is a certain touch of the Divinity and is already the beginning of the perfection of the union of love for which it hopes. Now the soul attains not to this touch of so sublime a sense and love of God, save when it has passed through many trials and a great part of its purgation. But for other touches which are much lower than these, and which are of ordinary occurrence, so much purgation is not needful.

7: 从我们所说的可以推断,在这些由神被动地灌注到灵魂中的属灵福分里,意志完全可以在理智不理解的情况下爱;同样,理智也可以理解而意志却不爱。因为,既然这默观的暗夜是由神的光与爱构成的,正如火包含光与热,那么,当这爱的光被传达时,它有时更有效地击中意志,用爱点燃它,却让理智留在黑暗中,而不是用光击中它;有时则用光照亮理智,给予它理解,却让意志处于干枯之中(正如火的温暖可以被感受到而光不被看见,同样,火的光可以被看见而温暖不被感受到);这是由主成就的,祂按自己的旨意灌注。圣人在此处理一个哲学家与密契主义者常争论的问题——爱与知识的关系。另见《灵歌》第十七节与《爱的活焰》第三节。哲学家通常主张,没有知识就不可能爱,同样,也不可能爱一个对象超过对其所知的部分。然而,密契主义者有他们自己对哲学家难题的解答,西班牙的思辨密契主义者对此多有论述。(例如,参见《密契精髓》第五篇第四章与《祈祷学校》第十二篇疑问五。)

7: From what we have said it may here be inferred how in these spiritual blessings, which are passively infused by God into the soul, the will may very well love even though the understanding understand not; and similarly the understanding may understand and the will love not. For, since this dark night of contemplation consists of Divine light and love, just as fire contains light and heat, it is not unbefitting that, when this loving light is communicated, it should strike the will at times more effectively by enkindling it with love and leaving the understanding in darkness instead of striking it with light; and, at other times, by enlightening it with light, and giving it understanding, but leaving the will in aridity (as it is also true that the heat of the fire can be received without the light being seen, and also the light of it can be seen without the reception of heat); and this is wrought by the Lord, Who infuses as He wills.The Saint here treats a question ofen debated by philosophers and mystics—that of love and knowledge. Cf. also Spiritual Canticle, Stanza XVII, and Living Flame, Stanza III. Philosophers generally maintain that it is impossible to love without knowledge, and equally so to love more of an object than what is known of it. Mystics have, however, their own solutions of the philosophers’ difficulty and the speculative Spanish mystics have much to say on the matter. (Cf., for example, the Médula Mistica, Trat. V, Chap. iv, and the Escuela de Oración, Trat. XII, Duda v.)

第十三章

Chapter XIII

论这默观的暗夜在灵魂中产生的其他甘美果效。

Of other delectable effects which are wrought in the soul by this dark night of contemplation.

这种点燃将向我们解释,这默观的暗夜在灵魂中所产生的某些甘美的效果。因为正如我们刚才所说,在某些时刻,灵魂在这片黑暗之中得到光照,「光照在黑暗里,黑暗却没有胜过光」;约 1:5。这种奥秘的悟性流入理智,而意志却处于干枯之中——我的意思是,没有爱的实际结合,却带着一种如此细腻、如此令灵魂的感官甘美的宁静与单纯,以至于无法为之命名。于是,神的临在以一种方式,又以另一种方式被感知。

This type of enkindling will explain to us certain of the delectable effects which this dark night of contemplation works in the soul. For at certain times, as we have just said, the soul becomes enlightened in the midst of all this darkness, and the light shines in the darkness;St. John i, 5. this mystical intelligence flows down into the understanding and the will remains in dryness—I mean, without actual union of love, with a serenity and simplicity which are so delicate and delectable to the sense of the soul that no name can be given to them. Thus the presence of God is felt, now after one manner, now after another.

2: 有时,正如前文所述,它同时也会伤及意志,并以崇高、温柔而强烈的方式点燃爱火;因为我们已说过,在某些时刻,理解力与意志这两种官能会合而为一——当它们看见得越多,理解力的净化就越发完美与精微。然而,在达到此状态之前,更常见的是在意志中感受到爱火点燃的触动,而非在理解力中感受到智性领悟的触动。

2: Sometimes, too, as has been said, it wounds the will at the same time, and enkindles love sublimely, tenderly and strongly; for we have already said that at certain times these two faculties, the understanding and the will, are united, when, the more they see, the more perfect and delicate is the purgation of the understanding. But, before this state is reached, it is more usual for the touch of the enkindling of love to be felt in the will than for the touch of intelligence to be felt in the understanding.

3: 但这里出现一个问题:既然这两种官能一同被净化,为何在起初,净化性默观中的爱火与爱,在意志中比其智性在理智中更常被感受到?对此可以回答说,这种被动的爱此刻并非直接冲击意志,因为意志是自由的,而这种爱火的点燃更多是爱的激情,而非意志的自由行动;因为这爱的热力冲击灵魂的实体,从而被动地驱动情感。因此,这被称为爱的激情,而非意志的自由行动——意志的行动唯有在其是自由的时候才如此称呼。但这些激情与情感会制伏意志,因此可以说,如果灵魂以某种情感怀有激情,意志也就怀有激情;事实确实如此,因为意志就这样被掳去,失去了它的自由,随着其激情的推动与力量而被带走。因此我们可以说,这种爱火是在意志中——也就是说,它点燃了意志的渴望;如此,正如我们所说,这被称为爱的激情,而非意志的自由作为。并且,由于理智的接受性激情只能以超脱、被动的方式接受智性(而这在没有被净化之前是不可能的),因此,在这发生之前,灵魂感受到智性触动的时候,比感受到爱的激情的时候要少。因为要达到这个目的,意志并不需要在情感方面被如此彻底地净化,因为这些情感本身有助于它感受到充满激情的爱。

3: But one question arises here, which is this: Why, since these two faculties are being purged together, are the enkindling and the love of purgative contemplation at first more commonly felt in the will than the intelligence thereof is felt in the understanding? To this it may be answered that this passive love does not now directly strike the will, for the will is free, and this enkindling of love is a passion of love rather than the free act of the will; for this heat of love strikes the substance of the soul and thus moves the affections passively. And so this is called passion of love rather than a free act of the will, an act of the will being so called only in so far as it is free. But these passions and affections subdue the will, and therefore it is said that, if the soul conceives passion with a certain affection, the will conceives passion; and this is indeed so, for in this manner the will is taken captive and loses its liberty, according as the impetus and power of its passion carry it away. And therefore we can say that this enkindling of love is in the will—that is, it enkindles the desire of the will; and thus, as we say, this is called passion of love rather than the free work of the will. And, because the receptive passion of the understanding can receive intelligence only in a detached and passive way (and this is impossible without its having been purged), therefore until this happens the soul feels the touch of intelligence less frequently than that of the passion of love. For it is not necessary to this end that the will should be so completely purged with respect to the passions, since these very passions help it to feel impassioned love.

4: 这种爱的点燃与渴求,在此情形下属于灵性层面,与我们先前在描述感性之夜时所写的那种渴求截然不同。因为,虽然感性在此也有其份——因为它并未不参与灵性的劳苦——但爱的渴求之源头与强烈,是在灵魂的高等部分,即灵性中感受到的。它感受,并理解自己所感受的以及所渴望之物的缺乏,其方式使得它所有感性的痛苦——尽管无可比拟地大于第一次感性之夜中的痛苦——在它看来都算不得什么,因为它认识到自己内部缺乏一种无法以任何方式衡量的巨大美善。

4: This enkindling and thirst of love, which in this case belongs to the spirit, is very different from that other which we described in writing of the night of sense. For, though the sense has also its part here, since it fails not to participate in the labor of the spirit, yet the source and the keenness of the thirst of love is felt in the superior part of the soul—that is, in the spirit. It feels, and understands what it feels and its lack of what it desires, in such a way that all its affliction of sense, although greater without comparison than in the first night of sense, is as naught to it, because it recognizes within itself the lack of a great good which can in no way be measured.

5: 但在此我们必须注意,虽然在这灵性之夜开始时,这种爱的点燃尚未被感受到——因为这爱的火焰尚未开始占据主导——神却赐予灵魂一种对祂的「敬重之爱」,其强烈程度正如我们所说,使灵魂在这黑夜中所意识到的最大痛苦与试炼,正是那种认为自己已失去神、并恐惧神已离弃它的煎熬念头。因此我们可以说,从这黑夜之初,灵魂便已为爱的渴慕所触动,这爱时而是「敬重之爱」[此处译为「敬重」的词,亦可译为「敬畏之爱」。这种「敬重之爱」位于理智之中,与位于意志中的「点燃之爱」或「渴慕之爱」相对照。本段其他地方亦然。],时而又转为「点燃之爱」。显然,灵魂在这些试炼中所感受到的最大痛苦,正是这种疑虑;因为,倘若它在那时能确信一切并未失去或完结,所发生之事乃是为了至善(事实正是如此),并且神并未发怒,那么它便不会在意所有这些苦难,反而会因知道神正按祂的美意使用它们而欢喜。因为灵魂对神怀有的敬重之爱是如此巨大,即便它可能并未意识到且身处黑暗,它也甘愿不仅以这种方式受苦,甚至愿意多次赴死,只为使神满意。然而,一旦火焰点燃了灵魂,它便倾向于在已有的对神的敬重之上,生出如此的力量与活力,以及对祂如此强烈的渴慕——当神将爱的热力传递给它时——以至于它带着极大的胆量,藐视一切,不再顾及任何事物,这就是爱与渴慕所具有的力量与沉醉。它不在意自己的作为,因为只要能寻见所爱的那一位,它愿意以任何可能的方式,做出奇特而不寻常的事。

5: But here we must note that although, at the beginning, when this spiritual night commences, this enkindling of love is not felt, because this fire of love has not begun to take a hold, God gives the soul, in place of it, an estimative love of Himself so great that, as we have said, the greatest sufferings and trials of which it is conscious in this night are the anguished thoughts that it has lost God and the fears that He has abandoned it. And thus we may always say that from the very beginning of this night the soul is touched with yearnings of love, which is now that of estimation,[The word translated “estimation” might also be rendered “reverent love.” The “love of estimation,” which has its seat in the understanding, is contrasted with the “enkindling” or the “love of desire,” which has its seat in the will. So elsewhere in this paragraph.] and now again, that of enkindling. And it is evident that the greatest suffering which it feels in these trials is this misgiving; for, if it could be certified at that time that all is not lost and over, but that what is happening to it is for the best—as it is—and that God is not wroth, it would care naught for all these afflictions, but would rejoice to know that God is making use of them for His good pleasure. For the love of estimation which it has for God is so great, even though it may not realize this and may be in darkness, that it would be glad, not only to suffer in this way, but even to die many times over in order to give Him satisfaction. But when once the flame has enkindled the soul, it is wont to conceive, together with the estimation that it already has for God, such power and energy, and such yearning for Him, when He communicates to it the heat of love, that, with great boldness, it disregards every-thing and ceases to pay respect to anything, such are the power and the inebriation of love and desire. It regards not what it does, for it would do strange and unusual things in whatever way and manner may present themselves, if thereby its soul might find Him Whom it loves.

6: 正因如此,抹大拉的马利亚虽然像从前一样在意自己的外表,却毫不理会宴席上众多的男人——无论他们是尊贵还是卑微;她也不觉得在宾客中间前去哭泣流泪有什么不妥或难看,只要她能立刻到达祂面前,一刻也不耽搁、不等候其他时机——她的灵魂早已因爱祂而受伤、被点燃。爱的力量如此令人沉醉、如此勇敢,以至于她虽然知道她的爱侣被巨大的封石封闭在坟墓里,周围有士兵看守,以防祂的门徒把祂偷走约 20:1 [太 27:62–66]。,她却不让任何事物阻碍自己,而是在天亮之前带着香膏去膏抹祂。

6: It was for this reason that Mary Magdalene, though as greatly concerned for her own appearance as she was aforetime, took no heed of the multitude of men who were at the feast, whether they were of little or of great importance; neither did she consider that it was not seemly, and that it looked ill, to go and weep and shed tears among the guests, provided that, without delaying an hour or waiting for another time and season, she could reach Him for love of Whom her soul was already wounded and enkindled. And such is the inebriating power and the boldness of love, that, though she knew her Beloved to be enclosed in the sepulchre by the great sealed stone, and surrounded by soldiers who were guarding Him lest His disciples should steal Him away,St. John xx, 1 [St. Matthew xxvii, 62–66]. she allowed none of these things to impede her, but went before daybreak with the ointments to anoint Him.

7: 最后,这爱的醉人力量与渴慕,使她向一位她以为是园丁、以为是他从坟墓中偷走了主的人发问,求他告诉自己,若是他带走了主,他把主放在哪里,好让她去把主取来约 20:15。;她全然不顾,按常理与理性判断,这样的问题实属愚拙:因为很明显,若是别人偷走了主,他绝不会承认,更不会让人把主取走。这正是爱的力量与炽烈的特征:在爱看来,万事皆有可能,并且它相信所有人都与它同心。因为爱以为,除了它自己所寻求、所爱慕的那一位之外,人不可能从事或追求任何别的事物;它相信,除了这被众人追寻的一位之外,别无他物可求,也别无他事可为。正因如此,当新妇出去寻找她的良人,穿行街市广场时,她以为所有人都在做同样的事,便恳求他们,若遇见她的良人,就告诉他,她「为爱而生病」歌 5:8。。这位马利亚的爱是如此有力,以至于她以为,只要园丁告诉她他把主藏在哪里,无论多么困难,她都会去把主取来。

7: And finally, this inebriating power and yearning of love caused her to ask one whom she believed to be a gardener and to have stolen Him away from the sepulchre, to tell her, if he had taken Him, where he had laid Him, that she might take Him away;St. John xx, 15. considering not that such a question, according to independent judgment and reason, was foolish; for it was evident that, if the other had stolen Him, he would not say so, still less would he allow Him to be taken away. It is a characteristic of the power and vehemence of love that all things seem possible to it, and it believes all men to be of the same mind as itself. For it thinks that there is naught wherein one may be employed, or which one may seek, save that which it seeks itself and that which it loves; and it believes that there is naught else to be desired, and naught wherein it may be employed, save that one thing, which is pursued by all. For this reason, when the Bride went out to seek her Beloved, through streets and squares, thinking that all others were doing the same, she begged them that, if they found Him, they would speak to Him and say that she was pining for love of Him.Canticles v, 8. Such was the power of the love of this Mary that she thought that, if the gardener would tell her where he had hidden Him, she would go and take Him away, however difficult it might be made for her.

8: 当灵魂在这灵性炼净中有所进展时,它所意识到的爱之渴慕便是如此。它「夜间起来」(即在这炼净的黑暗中),按着意志的情感而行动。这受伤的灵魂出去寻找它的神,带着母狮或母熊寻找被夺走的幼崽时那种急切与猛烈——当它寻不见时。因为,在黑暗中,它感到自己失去了神,并为爱神而濒死。这就是那种无法长久忍受的爱——若不得其所愿,便宁愿死去。拉结对孩子的渴求也是如此,她对雅各说:「你给我孩子,不然,让我死了吧。」创 30:1。

8: Of this manner, then, are the yearnings of love whereof this soul becomes conscious when it has made some progress in this spiritual purgation. For it rises up by night (that is, in this purgative darkness) according to the affections of the will. And with the yearnings and vehemence of the lioness or the she-bear going to seek her cubs when they have been taken away from her and she finds them not, does this wounded soul go forth to seek its God. For, being in darkness, it feels itself to be without Him and to be dying of love for Him. And this is that impatient love wherein the soul cannot long subsist without gaining its desire or dying. Such was Rachel’s desire for children when she said to Jacob: “Give me children, else shall I die.”Genesis xxxi, 1.

9: 然而,我们现在必须明白,为何灵魂在这炼净的黑暗中感到如此悲惨、如此不配神,却仍有力量,并且足够勇敢、足够大胆,能够走向与神的联合。原因在于,爱持续赋予它力量,使它能够真实地去爱;而爱的特性就是渴望与所爱的对象合一、联结、平等、相似,以便在爱的美善中臻于完美。因此,当这灵魂尚未达到联合,因而在爱中尚未完美时,它对所缺乏之物(即联合)的饥渴,以及爱在意志中所注入的、使其充满激情的力量,便因着意志的点燃而使其变得勇敢大胆——尽管在其理解力中,它仍感到黑暗、未蒙光照,自觉不配,并深知自己的悲惨。

9: But we have now to see how it is that the soul which feels itself so miserable and so unworthy of God, here in this purgative darkness, has nevertheless strength, and is sufficiently bold and daring, to journey towards union with God. The reason is that, as love continually gives it strength wherewith it may love indeed, and as the property of love is to desire to be united, joined and made equal and like to the object of its love, that it may perfect itself in love’s good things, hence it comes to pass that, when this soul is not perfected in love, through not having as yet attained to union, the hunger and thirst that it has for that which it lacks (which is union) and the strength set by love in the will which has caused it to become impassioned, make it bold and daring by reason of the enkindling of its will, although in its understanding, which is still dark and unenlightened, it feels itself to be unworthy and knows itself to be miserable.

10: 在此,我不应忽略说明为何这神的光——它永远是灵魂的光——并非在触及灵魂时便立刻照亮它,如同后来那样,反而使它陷入我们所说的黑暗与试炼之中。关于这一点,前面已有所提及,但现在必须直接回答这个问题。当这神的光触及灵魂时,灵魂所意识到的黑暗与其他恶,并非由这光所造成,而是属于灵魂自身的;这光照亮灵魂,是为了让它看见这些。因此,灵魂确实从这神的光中领受了光;但起初,灵魂无法凭借这光的帮助,看到超出它最切近之物,或者说,超出它内在之物——即它的黑暗或它的悲惨,这些它如今靠着神的怜悯看见了,而先前却看不见,因为这超性的光未曾照亮它。这就是为何起初灵魂除了黑暗与恶之外,意识不到其他;然而,当它借着对这些黑暗与恶的认识和体悟得到净化之后,它将有眼睛在这光的引导下,看见神的光的福分;一旦所有这些黑暗与不完美被从灵魂中驱除,灵魂在这蒙福的默观之夜中所获得的益处与巨大恩惠,似乎就变得清晰起来。

10: I will not here omit to mention the reason why this Divine light, which is always light to the soul, illumines it not as soon as it strikes it, as it does afterwards, but causes it the darkness and the trials of which we have spoken. Something has already been said concerning this, but the question must now be answered directly. The darkness and the other evils of which the soul is conscious when this Divine light strikes it are not darkness or evils caused by this light, but pertain to the soul itself, and the light illumines it so that it may see them. Wherefore it does indeed receive light from this Divine light; but the soul cannot see at first, by its aid, anything beyond what is nearest to it, or rather, beyond what is within it—namely, its darknesses or its miseries, which it now sees through the mercy of God, and saw not aforetime, because this supernatural light illumined it not. And this is the reason why at first it is conscious of nothing beyond darkness and evil; after it has been purged, however, by means of the knowledge and realization of these, it will have eyes to see, by the guidance of this light, the blessings of the Divine light; and, once all these darknesses and imperfections have been driven out from the soul, it seems that the benefits and the great blessings which the soul is gaining in this blessed night of contemplation become clearer.

11: 从以上所述可知,神在这状态中赐予灵魂恩惠,用这苦涩净化的强力碱,按照其灵性与感官部分,洁净并医治它,除去它内在一切关于暂时事物以及关于自然的、感官的与灵性事物的不完美习性及情感,使其内在官能被黑暗笼罩,这一切被清空,其灵性与感官的情感被约束并枯干,其自然能力在这所有方面被削弱与减弱(这是它自己永远无法达到的状态,我们稍后会说明)。神以此方式使它向一切并非神本身的事物死去,这样,一旦它被剥去并脱去旧皮,神便开始重新给它穿上新衣。于是它的青春如鹰般得以更新,它被穿上新人,正如使徒所说,这新人是「照着神的形像造的,有从真理来的公义和圣洁」弗 4:24。。这无非是神以超性之光光照悟性,使其不再是人的悟性,而是通过与神联合而成为属神的悟性。同样,意志被神的爱所塑造,使其现在成为不亚于属神的意志,也不再以非属神的方式去爱,因为它被造成并与神的意志和爱合而为一。记忆也是如此;同样,情感与欲望都照着神被改变并转化。于是,这灵魂将成为属天的灵魂,是属天的,更是属神的而非属人的。这一切,正如我们一直在说的,并且基于我们所说的,神借着这黑夜继续在灵魂中作工,以属神的方式光照并点燃它,使其唯独渴慕神,而非其他任何事物。因此,灵魂此时非常合理且恰当地为这歌谣加上第三行,它说:

11: From what has been said, it is clear that God grants the soul in this state the favor of purging it and healing it with this strong lye of bitter purgation, according to its spiritual and its sensual part, of all the imperfect habits and affections which it had within itself with respect to temporal things and to natural, sensual and spiritual things, its inward faculties being darkened, and voided of all these, its spiritual and sensual affections being constrained and dried up, and its natural energies being attenuated and weakened with respect to all this (a condition which it could never attain of itself, as we shall shortly say). In this way God makes it to die to all that is not naturally God, so that, once it is stripped and denuded of its former skin, He may begin to clothe it anew. And thus its youth is renewed like the eagle’s and it is clothed with the new man, which, as the Apostle says, is created according to God.Ephesians iv, 24. This is naught else but His illumination of the understanding with supernatural light, so that it is no more a human understanding but becomes Divine through union with the Divine. In the same way the will is informed with Divine love, so that it is a will that is now no less than Divine, nor does it love otherwise than divinely, for it is made and united in one with the Divine will and love. So, too, is it with the memory; and likewise the affections and desires are all changed and converted divinely, according to God. And thus this soul will now be a soul of heaven, heavenly, and more Divine than human. All this, as we have been saying, and because of what we have said, God continues to do and to work in the soul by means of this night, illumining and enkindling it divinely with yearnings for God alone and for naught else whatsoever. For which cause the soul then very justly and reasonably adds the third line to the song, which says:

……哦,幸福的机缘!——我出去而未被察觉。

oh, happy chance!— I went forth without being observed.

第十四章

Chapter XIV

其中阐述并解释第一诗节的后三行。

Wherein are set down and explained the last three lines of the first stanza.

这一喜乐机缘,正是灵魂在接下来的诗句中如此言说的缘由:

This happy chance was the reason for which the soul speaks, in the next lines, as follows:

我出去而未被察觉,我的家如今已安歇。

I went forth without being observed, My house being now at rest.

它借用了这样一个比喻:有人为了更顺利地完成某事,趁夜在黑暗里离开家,那时家中的人已经安歇,无人能阻拦他。因为这灵魂必须出去,去完成一件如此英勇而罕见的事——即与它属神的爱人结合——它必须离开自己的家,因为爱人只有在外面、在独处中才能寻见。正因如此,新娘渴望独自寻见他,说:「惟愿你像我的兄弟,像吃我母亲奶的兄弟。我在外头遇见你就与你亲吻,谁也不轻看我。」歌 8:1。这热恋的灵魂,为要达到它所渴望的终点,也必须如此行,在夜间出去,那时家中所有的仆人都已睡卧安歇——也就是说,当灵魂的低级活动、情感与欲望(即家中的人)因着黑夜而沉睡安歇时。当这些醒着时,它们总会阻碍灵魂寻求它的良善,因为它们反对灵魂自由地出去。这些就是救主在福音中所说的,他们是人的仇敌。太 10:36。因此,在这黑夜中,它们的活动与冲动必须被置于沉睡,好叫它们不阻碍灵魂获得与神的爱结合的超性福分,因为只要这些还活着、还在活动,这结合就不可能。因为它们的一切作为与自然冲动,不但无助于灵魂接受爱之结合的属灵福分,反而会阻碍它,因为一切自然能力对于神藉着祂自己的灌注而被动地、隐秘地、静默地赐予灵魂的超性福分,都是无能为力的。因此,一切官能都必须接受这灌注,并且为了接受它,它们必须保持被动,不可介入自己卑贱的行为与低劣的倾向。

It takes the metaphor from one who, in order the better to accomplish something, leaves his house by night and in the dark, when those that are in the house are now at rest, so that none may hinder him. For this soul had to go forth to perform a deed so heroic and so rare—namely to become united with its Divine Beloved—and it had to leave its house, because the Beloved is not found save alone and without, in solitude. It was for this reason that the Bride desired to find Him alone, saying: “Who would give Thee to me, my brother, that I might find Thee alone, without, and that my love might be communicated to Thee.”Canticles viii, 1. It is needful for the enamoured soul, in order to attain to its desired end, to do likewise, going forth at night, when all the domestics in its house are sleeping and at rest—that is, when the low operations, passions and desires of the soul (who are the people of the household) are, because it is night, sleeping and at rest. When these are awake, they invariably hinder the soul from seeking its good, since they are opposed to its going forth in freedom. These are they of whom Our Saviour speaks in the Gospel, saying that they are the enemies of man.St. Matthew x, 36. And thus it would be meet that their operations and motions should be put to sleep in this night, to the end that they may not hinder the soul from attaining the supernatural blessings of the union of love of God, for, while these are alive and active, this cannot be. For all their work and their natural motions hinder, rather than aid, the soul’s reception of the spiritual blessings of the union of love, inasmuch as all natural ability is impotent with respect to the supernatural blessings that God, by means of His own infusion, bestows upon the soul passively, secretly and in silence. And thus it is needful that all the faculties should receive this infusion, and that, in order to receive it, they should remain passive, and not interpose their own base acts and vile inclinations.

2: 对这灵魂而言,这是个幸福的机缘——就在这一夜,神使这灵魂家中所有的仆役都沉睡了——也就是说,所有居住在这灵魂中的官能、情绪、情感与欲望,无论是感官层面的还是灵性层面的,都沉睡了。因为这样,它才得以「不被察觉地」出去——也就是说,不被这些情感等所阻碍,因为它们在这黑夜中被置于沉睡与死寂的状态,被留在黑暗里,使它们无法再以自己那低下的、自然的方式去注意或感受任何事物,从而也就无法阻碍这灵魂从自身、从它感官的居所中出去。唯有如此,这灵魂才能达到与神完美之爱的灵性联合。

2: It was a happy chance for this soul that on this night God should put to sleep all the domestics in its house—that is, all the faculties, passions, affections and desires which live in the soul, both sensually and spiritually. For thus it went forth “without being observed”—that is, without being hindered by these affections, etc., for they were put to sleep and mortified in this night, in the darkness of which they were left, that they might not notice or feel anything after their own low and natural manner, and might thus be unable to hinder the soul from going forth from itself and from the house of its sensuality. And thus only could the soul attain to the spiritual union of perfect love of God.

3: 哦,灵魂若能脱离其感官欲望的牢笼,这是何等幸福的机缘!除非——在我看来——亲身经历过,否则无人能理解。因为这样的灵魂将清楚看见,它曾陷于何等悲惨的奴役,当它受制于自己的官能与欲望时,曾遭受多少苦难;它也将明白,灵性的生命才是真正的自由与财富,带来无法估量的祝福。我们将在接下来的诗节中,随着论述的展开,指出其中一些祝福,届时将更清楚地看到,灵魂有充分的理由歌唱它脱离上述那可怕黑夜的幸福机缘

3: Oh, how happy a chance is this for the soul which can free itself from the house of its sensuality! None can understand it, unless, as it seems to me, it be the soul that has experienced it. For such a soul will see clearly how wretched was the servitude in which it lay and to how many miseries it was subject when it was at the mercy of its faculties and desires, and will know how the life of the spirit is true liberty and wealth, bringing with it inestimable blessings. Some of these we shall point out, as we proceed, in the following stanzas, wherein it will be seen more clearly what good reason the soul has to sing of the happy chance of its passage from this dreadful night which has been described above.

第十五章

Chapter XV

列出第二诗节及其阐释。

Sets down the second stanza and its exposition.

在黑暗中,安然稳妥,藉隐秘的梯子,乔装——哦,幸福的机缘!

In darkness and secure, By the secret ladder, disguised—oh, happy chance!

在黑暗与隐秘中,我的家如今已安歇。

In darkness and concealment, My house being now at rest.

在这段诗节中,灵魂继续歌颂此黑夜的某些特质,反复述说它藉此获得了何等大的幸福。它是在回应某种隐含的异议时论及这些特质的,意思是:不要以为,灵魂在此黑夜与黑暗中经历了如此多的忧苦风暴、疑虑、恐惧与惊惶——如前所述——就因此有失落的危险。恰恰相反,灵魂说,正是在此黑夜的黑暗中,它寻得了自己。因为在黑夜中,它得以解脱,巧妙地逃脱了那些不断阻碍它前进的仇敌。在黑夜的黑暗中,它更换了衣袍,披上了三种我们将于后文描述的制服与颜色;它藉着一架极隐秘的梯子离去,家中无人知晓——这架梯子,我们同样将在适当之处说明,乃是活泼的信心。灵魂藉此梯子离去,隐藏得如此彻底、如此隐秘,为要更好地达成其目的,以致它必能享有极大的安稳;尤其在此炼净的黑夜中,灵魂的欲望、情感与激情皆已沉睡、死去并熄灭——这些正是当它们清醒活跃时,不肯同意此事的。

In this stanza the soul still continues to sing of certain properties of the darkness of this night, reiterating how great is the happiness which came to it through them. It speaks of them in replying to a certain tacit objection, saying that it is not to be supposed that, because in this night and darkness it has passed through so many tempests of afflictions, doubts, fears and horrors, as has been said, it has for that reason run any risk of being lost. On the contrary, it says, in the darkness of this night it has gained itself. For in the night it has freed itself and escaped subtly from its enemies, who were continually hindering its progress. For in the darkness of the night it changed its garments and disguised itself with three liveries and colors which we shall describe hereafter; and went forth by a very secret ladder, which none in the house knew, the which ladder, as we shall observe likewise in the proper place, is living faith. By this ladder the soul went forth in such complete hiding and concealment, in order the better to execute its purpose, that it could not fail to be in great security; above all since in this purgative night the desires, affections and passions of the soul are put to sleep, mortified and quenched, which are they that, when they were awake and alive, consented not to this.

那么,第一行是这样说的:

The first line, then, runs thus:

在黑暗中,安然稳妥。

In darkness and secure.

第十六章

Chapter XVI

说明灵魂如何在黑暗中仍能安稳行走。

Explains how, though in darkness, the soul walks securely.

灵魂在此所描述的黑暗,正如我们所说,关乎欲望与官能——感官的、内在的与属灵的——因为所有这些在此黑夜中都按其自然之光被遮蔽,好使它们在这方面得以净化,从而能在超性方面被照亮。因为属灵与感官的欲望皆被置于沉睡与死寂,以致它们无法经验任何事物,无论是属神的还是属人的;灵魂的情感被压抑、受束缚,以致它们既不能活动,也无法在任何事物中找到支撑;想象力被捆绑,无法进行有益的反思;记忆消逝;理智处于黑暗之中,无法理解任何事物;因此意志也同样干涸、受困,一切官能皆空虚无用;除此之外,还有一层厚重浓密的乌云笼罩着灵魂,使它陷于痛苦,仿佛远离了神。有人认为这番描述过于夸张,但必须谨记,并非所有灵魂都经受同样的试炼,圣人在写的是那些神定意提升至如此圣德、以致饮尽苦杯至渣滓的人。我们已见(第一卷,第十四章,第5节),「并非所有人都以同一种方式经历(此黑夜)……因为(它)是按神的旨意量定的,与每个灵魂需要净化的不完美程度之大小相符,(也)同样与神定意将其提升至的合一之爱的程度相符。」正是在这种「黑暗」中,灵魂在此说它「安然」前行。

The darkness which the soul here describes relates, as we have said, to the desires and faculties, sensual, interior and spiritual, for all these are darkened in this night as to their natural light, so that, being purged in this respect, they may be illumined with respect to the supernatural. For the spiritual and the sensual desires are put to sleep and mortified, so that they can experience nothing, either Divine or human; the affections of the soul are oppressed and constrained, so that they can neither move nor find support in anything; the imagination is bound and can make no useful reflection; the memory is gone; the understanding is in darkness, unable to understand anything; and hence the will likewise is arid and constrained and all the faculties are void and useless; and in addition to all this a thick and heavy cloud is upon the soul, keeping it in affliction, and, as it were, far away from God.Some have considered this description exaggerated, but it must be borne in mind that all souls are not tested alike and the Saint is writing of those whom God has willed to raise to such sanctity that they drain the cup of bitterness to the dregs. We have already seen (Bk. I, chap. XIV, section 5) that “all do not experience (this) after one manner for (it) is meted out by the will of God, in conformity with the greater or the smaller degree of imperfection which each soul has to purge away, (and) in conformity, likewise, with the degree of love of union to which God is pleased to raise it.” It is in this kind of “darkness” that the soul says here it travelled “securely.”

2: 其原因已清楚阐明;因为灵魂偏离正路,通常无非是由于其欲望、喜好、思虑、理解或情感;灵魂对这些方面往往过多或过少,或摇摆不定、误入歧途,从而倾向于不合宜之事。因此,当所有这些活动与动向都被抑制时,灵魂显然能免受其误导;因为它不仅从自身,也从其他仇敌——即世界与魔鬼——那里得了自由。因为当灵魂的情感与活动被熄灭时,这些仇敌便无法以其他方式或途径向它发动战争。

2: The reason for this has been clearly expounded; for ordinarily the soul never strays save through its desires or its tastes or its reflections or its understanding or its affections; for as a rule it has too much or too little of these, or they vary or go astray, and hence the soul becomes inclined to that which behoves it not. Wherefore, when all these operations and motions are hindered, it is clear that the soul is secure against being led astray by them; for it is free, not only from itself, but likewise from its other enemies, which are the world and the devil. For when the affections and operations of the soul are quenched, these enemies cannot make war upon it by any other means or in any other manner.

3: 由此可知,灵魂行路时所处的黑暗越深,其自然运作被清空得越彻底,它就越安全。因为正如先知所言:何 13:9。灵魂的灭亡唯独出于它自己——即出于其感官与内在的欲望和运作;而良善,神说,唯独出于我。因此,当灵魂如此被阻止去追随那些引它进入恶的事物时,它在其欲望与官能中与神联合的福分就会立刻临到它,在那联合中,神将使这些欲望与官能成为属神、属天的。所以,在这黑暗的时刻,灵魂若思量此事,便会非常清楚地看到,它的欲望与官能是多么少地被引向那些无用且有害的事物;它又是多么安全地远离虚荣、骄傲、自恃、虚妄虚假的喜乐以及许多其他事物。那么,显然,行在黑暗中,灵魂不仅没有迷失,反而大大获益,因为它正是在此获得诸般德行。

3: It follows from this that, the greater is the darkness wherein the soul journeys and the more completely is it voided of its natural operations, the greater is its security. For, as the Prophet says,Osee xiii, 9. perdition comes to the soul from itself alone—that is, from its sensual and interior desires and operations; and good, says God, comes from Me alone. Wherefore, when it is thus hindered from following the things that lead it into evil, there will then come to it forthwith the blessings of union with God in its desires and faculties, which in that union He will make Divine and celestial. Hence, at the time of this darkness, if the soul considers the matter, it will see very clearly how little its desire and its faculties are being diverted to things that are useless and harmful; and how secure it is from vainglory and pride and presumption, vain and false rejoicing and many other things. It follows clearly, then, that, by walking in darkness, not only is the soul not lost, but it has even greatly gained, since it is here gaining the virtues.

4: 但这里立刻出现一个问题——既然神的事物本身对灵魂有益,能带来益处与保障,为何神在这黑夜中,同样使欲望与官能对这些美善事物也陷入黑暗,以致灵魂既无法品尝它们、也无法像对待其他事物那样专注于它们,甚至在某些方面更无能为力呢?答案是,在那时,灵魂最好不进行任何涉及属灵事物的活动,也不从中取乐,因为它的官能与欲望是卑下、不洁且全然自然的;因此,即便这些官能被赋予了对超性与属神事物的渴望与兴趣,它们也只能以自己那种卑下、自然的方式来领受,完全按照其本性行事。正如哲学家所言,凡被领受的,都是按照领受者的方式被领受的。所以,既然这些自然官能既无纯洁、也无力量与能力,无法按照那些事物(即属神的)的方式去领受并品尝超性事物,而只能按照它们自己的方式——即我们所说的人性、卑下的方式——去领受,那么,让这些官能对这些属神事物同样处于黑暗之中,是合宜的。这样,它们首先在这方面被断奶、净化并归于虚无,才能摆脱那种卑下、属人的领受与行动方式,从而使灵魂的一切官能与欲望得以预备并调整,能够以一种崇高、高超的方式去领受、感受并品尝那属神与超性的事物——而这,除非旧人首先死去,是不可能的。

4: But there is a question which at once arises here—namely, since the things of God are of themselves profitable to the soul and bring it gain and security, why does God, in this night, darken the desires and faculties with respect to these good things likewise, in such a way that the soul can no more taste of them or busy itself with them than with these other things, and indeed in some ways can do so less? The answer is that it is well for the soul to perform no operation touching spiritual things at that time and to have no pleasure in such things, because its faculties and desires are base, impure and wholly natural; and thus, although these faculties be given the desire and interest in things supernatural and Divine, they could not receive them save after a base and a natural manner, exactly in their own fashion. For, as the philosopher says, whatsoever is received comes to him that receives it after the manner of the recipient. Wherefore, since these natural faculties have neither purity nor strength nor capacity to receive and taste things that are supernatural after the manner of those things, which manner is Divine, but can do so only after their own manner, which is human and base, as we have said, it is meet that its faculties be in darkness concerning these Divine things likewise. Thus, being weaned and purged and annihilated in this respect first of all, they may lose that base and human way of receiving and acting, and thus all these faculties and desires of the soul may come to be prepared and tempered in such a way as to be able to receive, feel and taste that which is Divine and supernatural after a sublime and lofty manner, which is impossible if the old man die not first of all.

5: 因此可以推知,一切属灵的事物,若非从上面而来,并非由众光之父赐予人的渴慕与自由意志(无论一个人如何运用他的品味与官能来寻求神,也无论这些官能如何感觉自己正在经历这些事物),都不会以属神与属灵的方式被经历,而是以人性与自然的方式被经历,正如其他事物被经历一样;因为属灵的福分不是从人流向神,而是从神流向人。关于这一点(若此处是合适的讨论场合),我们或许可以解释:有许多人,他们的许多品味、情感以及官能的运作都专注于神或属灵的事物,他们或许以为这是超性与属灵的,但实际上可能不过是最为人性与自然的欲望和行动。他们看待这些美好事物的心态,与他们看待其他事物的心态相同,都是凭借某种他们天生具备的、能将欲望与官能导向任何事物的自然倾向。

5: Hence it follows that all spiritual things, if they come not from above and be not communicated by the Father of lights to human desire and free will (howsoever much a man may exercise his taste and faculties for God, and howsoever much it may seem to the faculties that they are experiencing these things), will not be experienced after a Divine and spiritual manner, but after a human and natural manner, just as other things are experienced, for spiritual blessings go not from man to God, but come from God to man. With respect to this (if this were the proper place for it) we might here explain how there are many persons whose many tastes and affections and the operations of whose faculties are fixed upon God or upon spiritual things, and who may perhaps think that this is supernatural and spiritual, when it is perhaps no more than the most human and natural desires and actions. They regard these good things with the same disposition as they have for other things, by means of a certain natural facility which they possess for directing their desires and faculties to anything whatever.

6: 倘若本书其他地方有机会,我们将对此加以论述,描述某些迹象,用以表明灵魂的内在行动与活动——就其与神的共融而言——何时仅仅是自然的,何时是属灵的,何时既是自然的又是属灵的。我们在此只需知道,为了使灵魂的内在活动与行动能被神以属神的方式推动,它们首先必须在自然层面上被黑暗、被安眠、被止息,直到它们所有的能力与运作都耗尽为止。

6: If perchance we find occasion elsewhere in this book, we shall treat of this, describing certain signs which indicate when the interior actions and motions of the soul, with respect to communion with God, are only natural, when they are spiritual, and when they are both natural and spiritual. It suffices for us here to know that, in order that the interior motions and acts of the soul may come to be moved by God divinely, they must first be darkened and put to sleep and hushed to rest naturally as touching all their capacity and operation, until they have no more strength.

7: 因此,灵魂啊,当你看见自己的渴望变得晦暗,情感变得干涸、受束缚,各种官能也丧失了进行任何内在操练的能力时,不要为此而忧伤,反倒要视之为莫大的福分,因为神正在将你从你自己手中释放出来,并将这工从你手中接过去。因为,无论你的双手多么能干,它们也永远无法像现在这样有效、完美且稳妥地工作(因其笨拙与不洁),如今是神亲自牵着你的手,在黑暗中引导你,如同引导一个盲人,走向一个你不知晓的终点,行在一条你未曾认识的道路上。无论你多么善于行走,你也永远无法指望凭借自己的眼和脚行完这路。

7: Therefore, O spiritual soul, when thou seest thy desire obscured, thy affections arid and constrained, and thy faculties bereft of their capacity for any interior exercise, be not afflicted by this, but rather consider it a great happiness, since God is freeing thee from thyself and taking the matter from thy hands. For with those hands, howsoever well they may serve thee, thou wouldst never labor so effectively, so perfectly and so securely (because of their clumsiness and uncleanness) as now, when God takes thy hand and guides thee in the darkness, as though thou wert blind, to an end and by a way which thou knowest not. Nor couldst thou ever hope to travel with the aid of thine own eyes and feet, howsoever good thou be as a walker.

8: 灵魂之所以不仅能在黑暗中安然前行,还能获得更大的益处与进步,原因同样在于:通常当灵魂获得新的益处与进步时,它往往最不理解自己所走的道路——事实上,它常常以为自己正在退步。因为灵魂从未体验过那种驱使它前行、令它目眩、使它不顾一切地脱离旧有生活方式的新感受,所以它觉得自己是在退步而非进步,因为它看到自己正在失去曾经知晓并享受的事物,并且走上一条它不认识、在其中也找不到乐趣的道路。这就像一位旅行者,为了前往未知的新地域,他必须踏上陌生、未经尝试的新路,不再依赖过去的经验,而是带着疑虑、依照他人的指引前行。显然,这样的人若不离弃已知的道路、不走上陌生未知的新路,就无法抵达新的国度,也无法在过去的经验上有所增添。同样,一个人学习任何职务或技艺的新细节时,也总是在黑暗中摸索,无法从原有的知识中获得指引;因为若不舍弃旧有的知识,他就无法前进,也无法取得进步。同理,当灵魂进步最大时,它正是在黑暗中行走,一无所知。因此,既然神——正如我们所说——是这盲眼灵魂的导师与向导,一旦灵魂学会理解这一点,它就能真实而欢喜地说:「在黑暗中,却安然。」

8: The reason, again, why the soul not only travels securely, when it travels thus in the darkness, but also achieves even greater gain and progress, is that usually, when the soul is receiving fresh advantage and profit, this comes by a way that it least understands—indeed, it quite commonly believes that it is losing ground. For, as it has never experienced that new feeling which drives it forth and dazzles it and makes it depart recklessly from its former way of life, it thinks itself to be losing ground rather than gaining and progressing, since it sees that it is losing with respect to that which it knew and enjoyed, and is going by a way which it knows not and wherein it finds no enjoyment. It is like the traveller, who, in order to go to new and unknown lands, takes new roads, unknown and untried, and journeys unguided by his past experience, but doubtingly and according to what others say. It is clear that such a man could not reach new countries, or add to his past experience, if he went not along new and unknown roads and abandoned those which were known to him. Exactly so, one who is learning fresh details concerning any office or art always proceeds in darkness, and receives no guidance from his original knowledge, for if he left not that behind he would get no farther nor make any progress; and in the same way, when the soul is making most progress, it is travelling in darkness, knowing naught. Wherefore, since God, as we have said, is the Master and Guide of this blind soul, it may well and truly rejoice, once it has learned to understand this, and say: “In darkness and secure.”

9: 灵魂之所以能在这黑暗中安然行走,还有另一个原因,那就是它一直在受苦;因为受苦的道路比享受与行动的道路更为稳妥,甚至更为有益:首先,因为在受苦时,神的力量加给了人的力量,而在行动与享受时,灵魂是在操练自己的软弱与不完美;其次,因为在受苦中,灵魂持续操练并获取德行,变得更纯净、更有智慧、更谨慎。

9: There is another reason why the soul has walked securely in this darkness, and this is because it has been suffering; for the road of suffering is more secure and even more profitable than that of fruition and action: first, because in suffering the strength of God is added to that of man, while in action and fruition the soul is practicing its own weaknesses and imperfections; and second, because in suffering the soul continues to practice and acquire the virtues and become purer, wiser and more cautious.

10: 然而,此刻灵魂在黑暗中安然行走,还有一个更重要的原因——这源于之前提到的黑暗之光或智慧。因为,这默观的黑暗之夜就这样将灵魂吸纳并沉浸于自身之中,并将灵魂如此接近神,以至保护它,并将它从一切不是神的事物中解脱出来。此时,灵魂就像正在经受治疗,以恢复其健康——它的健康就是神自己。祂的尊威为它规定了饮食,禁戒一切事物,并夺走了它对这一切的食欲。这就像一个病人,若家中的人尊重他,就会被精心照料以求痊愈;空气不许碰到他,他甚至不能享受光线,脚步声也不许听见,家中人的喧嚷也不能听闻;他吃的食物极其清淡,而且只给他十分节制地供给——食物是滋养性的,而不是可口的。

10: But there is another and a more important reason why the soul now walks in darkness and securely; this emanates from the dark light or wisdom aforementioned. For in such a way does this dark night of contemplation absorb and immerse the soul in itself, and so near does it bring the soul to God, that it protects and delivers it from all that is not God. For this soul is now, as it were, undergoing a cure, in order that it may regain its health—its health being God Himself. His Majesty restricts it to a diet and abstinence from all things, and takes away its appetite for them all. It is like a sick man, who, if he is respected by those in his house, is carefully tended so that he may be cured; the air is not allowed to touch him, nor may he even enjoy the light, nor must he hear footsteps, nor yet the noise of those in the house; and he is given food that is very delicate, and even that only in great moderation—food that is nourishing rather than delectable.

11: 所有这些特殊性(都是为了灵魂的安全与守护)都是由这种黑暗的默观所引起的,因为它使灵魂更接近神。因为灵魂越接近祂,所感受到的黑暗就越深,其软弱所带来的晦暗也越重;正如一个人越接近太阳,太阳的强烈光辉以及他眼睛的软弱与不洁,就给他带来越大的黑暗与痛苦。同样,神属灵的光辉是如此浩瀚,如此超越我们自然的理解力,以至于我们越接近它,它就越使我们盲目与黑暗。这就是为什么在诗篇第十八篇中,大卫说神「以黑暗为藏身之处,以水的黑暗、天空的密云作四围的行宫」。诗 18:11。这空中云里的黑水,就是我们所说的黑暗默观与灵魂中的神的智慧。当神将他们越来越近地带向自己时,他们持续感受到它如同靠近祂的事物,如同祂居住的帐幕。因此,那在神里面是至高光明与辉煌的,对人来说却是最深的黑暗,正如圣保罗所说,大卫在同一诗篇中解释道:「因他发出光辉,冰雹和火炭穿透密云」诗 18:12。——也就是说,经过自然的理解力,其光亮,正如以赛亚在第五章所说:Obtenebrata est in caligine ejus.赛 5:30。

11: All these particularities (which are for the security and safekeeping of the soul) are caused by this dark contemplation, because it brings the soul nearer to God. For the nearer the soul approaches Him, the blacker is the darkness which it feels and the deeper is the obscurity which comes through its weakness; just as, the nearer a man approaches the sun, the greater are the darkness and the affliction caused him through the great splendour of the sun and through the weakness and impurity of his eyes. In the same way, so immense is the spiritual light of God, and so greatly does it transcend our natural understanding, that the nearer we approach it, the more it blinds and darkens us. And this is the reason why, in Psalm xvii, David says that God made darkness His hiding-place and covering, and His tabernacle around Him dark water in the clouds of the air.Psalm xviii, 11. This dark water in the clouds of the air is dark contemplation and Divine wisdom in souls, as we are saying. They continue to feel it as a thing which is near Him, as the tabernacle wherein He dwells, when God brings them ever nearer to Himself. And thus, that which in God is supreme light and refulgence is to man blackest darkness, as Saint Paul says, according as David explains in the same Psalm, saying: “Because of the brightness which is in His presence, passed clouds and cataracts”Psalm xviii, 12.—that is to say, over the natural understanding, the light whereof, as Isaias says in Chapter V: Obtenebrata est in caligine ejus.Isaias v, 30.

12: 唉,我们生命的境遇何等悲惨,它活在如此巨大的危险之中,在其中找到真理又是何等困难!因为那最清晰、最真实的东西,对我们来说却是最黑暗、最可疑的;因此,尽管这是对我们最必需的东西,我们却逃避它。而那给我们的眼睛带来最大光明和满足的东西,我们却拥抱并追求,尽管这对我们是最坏的东西,使我们每走一步都跌倒。人活在何等危险和恐惧之中,因为那本应引导他的眼睛的自然之光,恰恰是首先使他目眩、使他在通往神的道路上迷失的光!如果他要确切知道自己走的是哪条路,他就必须紧闭双眼,行走在黑暗中,才能免受那些居住在他自己家中——即他的感官和官能——的敌人的伤害。

12: Oh, miserable is the fortune of our life, which is lived in such great peril and wherein it is so difficult to find the truth! For that which is most clear and true is to us most dark and doubtful; wherefore, though it is the thing that is most needful for us, we flee from it. And that which gives the greatest light and satisfaction to our eyes we embrace and pursue, though it be the worst thing for us, and make us fall at every step. In what peril and fear does man live, since the very natural light of his eyes by which he has to guide himself is the first light that dazzles him and leads him astray on his road to God! And if he is to know with certainty by what road he travels, he must perforce keep his eyes closed and walk in darkness, that he may be secure from the enemies who inhabit his own house—that is, his senses and faculties.

13: 那么,当灵魂亲近神时,它便在这幽暗的水中隐藏得极好,也受着极好的保护。因为,既然这些水是神自己的帐幕与居所,它们也必同样为灵魂效力,成为完美的保护与保障,尽管灵魂仍处于黑暗之中——正如我们所说,这黑暗正是灵魂隐藏并受保护、免于自身及一切受造物之害的地方;因为大卫在另一篇诗篇中的话正是指向此境,他说:「你必将他们藏在你面前的隐密处,免得遭人暗算;你要隐藏他们在棚子里,免受口舌的争闹。」诗 31:20。在此我们理解到一切的保护;因为藏在神的面光中、免受人的计谋,就是藉着这幽暗的默观,使灵魂得以坚固,抵挡一切可能从人而来的变故。而受保护在他的帐幕中、免受口舌的争闹,则是灵魂被吞没在这些幽暗的水中——这水正是我们所说的大卫的帐幕。因此,既然灵魂的一切欲望与情感都已断奶,其官能也置于黑暗之中,它便脱离了所有与灵相悖的不完美,无论这些不完美是来自它自己的肉体,还是来自其他受造物。因此,这灵魂大可以说,它「在黑暗中,却安然前行」。

13: Well hidden, then, and well protected is the soul in these dark waters, when it is close to God. For, as these waters serve as a tabernacle and dwelling-place for God Himself, they will serve the soul in the same way and for a perfect protection and security, though it remain in darkness, wherein, as we have said, it is hidden and protected from itself, and from all evils that come from creatures; for to such the words of David refer in another Psalm, where he says: “Thou shalt hide them in the hiding-place of Thy face from the disturbance of men; Thou shalt protect them in Thy tabernacle from the contradiction of tongues.”Psalm xxxi, 20. Herein we understand all kinds of protection; for to be hidden in the face of God from the disturbance of men is to be fortified with this dark contemplation against all the chances which may come upon the soul from men. And to be protected in His tabernacle from the contradiction of tongues is for the soul to be engulfed in these dark waters, which are the tabernacle of David whereof we have spoken. Wherefore, since the soul has all its desires and affections weaned and its faculties set in darkness, it is free from all imperfections which contradict the spirit, whether they come from its own flesh or from other creatures. Wherefore this soul may well say that it journeys “in darkness and secure.”

14: 同样还有另一个理由,其效力不亚于前者,能帮助我们理解灵魂如何在黑暗中安然前行;这理由源于灵魂在神这些幽暗而痛苦的黑暗之水中所获得的刚毅。因为说到底,水虽黑暗,却仍是水,因此它们必能在这最需要的时刻,以黑暗与痛苦的方式,使灵魂得着更新与坚固。灵魂立刻在自身中察觉到一种真实的决心与切实的渴望,决不做任何它明白会得罪神的事,也决不忽略任何看来是为服事祂而当做的事。因为那黑暗的爱紧紧抓住灵魂,使它对为讨祂喜悦而当做或不当做的事,怀有极度的警醒与内在的关切。它会反复思量、千百次自问,是否曾给祂理由感到不悦;并且它会以比先前更大的谨慎与关切来做这一切,正如前面论及爱的渴慕时所说的。因为在这里,灵魂的一切渴望、力量与官能都从其他事物中收聚回来,它的努力与精力都单单用于取悦它的神。如此,灵魂便从自身及一切受造物中出来,进入与神在爱中的甘甜而愉悦的联合,「在黑暗中,却安然」。

14: There is likewise another reason, which is no less effectual than the last, by which we may understand how the soul journeys securely in darkness; it is derived from the fortitude by which the soul is at once inspired in these obscure and afflictive dark waters of God. For after all, though the waters be dark, they are none the less waters, and therefore they cannot but refresh and fortify the soul in that which is most needful for it, although in darkness and with affliction. For the soul immediately perceives in itself a genuine determination and an effectual desire to do naught which it understands to be an offence to God, and to omit to do naught that seems to be for His service. For that dark love cleaves to the soul, causing it a most watchful care and an inward solicitude concerning that which it must do, or must not do, for His sake, in order to please Him. It will consider and ask itself a thousand times if it has given Him cause to be offended; and all this it will do with much greater care and solicitude than before, as has already been said with respect to the yearnings of love. For here all the desires and energies and faculties of the soul are recollected from all things else, and its effort and strength are employed in pleasing its God alone. After this manner the soul goes forth from itself and from all created things to the sweet and delectable union of love of God, “In darkness and secure.”

借着隐秘的梯子,乔装改扮。

By the secret ladder, disguised.

第十七章

Chapter XVII

解释这种黑暗的默观为何是隐秘的。

Explains how this dark contemplation is secret.

关于本行诗中的三个词,有三件事需要阐明。其中两个词(即「隐秘」与「梯子」)属于我们正在讨论的默观黑夜;第三个词(即「伪装」)则关乎灵魂在此黑夜中的行进方式。首先应当明白,在这行诗中,灵魂将这种引导它走向爱之结合的黑暗默观,描述为一道隐秘的梯子,因为它具有双重属性——既是隐秘的,又是一道梯子。我们将分别探讨这两重属性。

Three things have to be expounded with reference to three words contained in this present line. Two (namely, “secret” and “ladder”) belong to the dark night of contemplation of which we are treating; the third (namely, “disguised”) belongs to the soul by reason of the manner wherein it conducts itself in this night. As to the first, it must be known that in this line the soul describes this dark contemplation, by which it goes forth to the union of love, as a secret ladder, because of the two properties which belong to it—namely, its being secret and its being a ladder. We shall treat of each separately.

2: 首先,这种黑暗的默观被称为「隐秘的」,因为正如我们上文所指出的,它是密契神学——神学家称之为隐秘的智慧,并且,正如圣托马斯阿奎那所言,它是通过爱而传达并灌注到灵魂中的。这事隐秘而黑暗地发生,为要隐藏于理智及其他官能的作用之外。因此,鉴于前述官能无法触及它,而是圣灵在灵魂中灌注并安排它——正如《雅歌》中的新妇所言,灵魂既不知晓也不理解——故称之为隐秘的。事实上,不仅灵魂不理解它,而且无人能理解,连魔鬼也不能;因为教导灵魂的那位导师,是在灵魂的实体之内,那是魔鬼无法触及的,自然的感官与理智也无法触及。

2: First, it describes this dark contemplation as “secret,” since, as we have indicated above, it is mystical theology, which theologians call secret wisdom, and which, as Saint Thomas says, is communicated and infused into the soul through love. This happens secretly and in darkness, so as to be hidden from the work of the understanding and of other faculties. Wherefore, inasmuch as the faculties aforementioned attain not to it, but the Holy Spirit infuses and orders it in the soul, as says the Bride in the Songs, without either its knowledge or its understanding, it is called secret. And, in truth, not only does the soul not understand it, but there is none that does so, not even the devil; inasmuch as the Master Who teaches the soul is within it in its substance, to which the devil may not attain, neither may natural sense nor understanding.

3: 称其为隐秘,不仅出于这一原因,也因其在灵魂中产生的效果。它之所以隐秘,不仅在于炼净时的黑暗与痛苦中——那时这爱的智慧炼净灵魂,而灵魂无法言说——同样也在于光照时,即使这智慧极其清晰地传达给灵魂。即便在那时,它仍是如此隐秘,以致灵魂无法言说,也无法给它一个可称呼的名字;因为除了灵魂无意言说之外,它也找不到任何恰当的方式、方法或比喻来描述如此崇高的领悟与如此精微的属灵感受。因此,即使灵魂极愿表达,并找到许多描述的方式,它仍是隐秘的,无法被描述。因为那内在的智慧是如此单纯、普遍而属灵,它并未以任何感官可感知的形式或形象包裹或伪装进入悟性,所以感官与想象(既然它未曾通过它们进入,也未取用它们的形式与色彩)无法解释或想象它,从而说出任何关于它的话,尽管灵魂清楚地意识到自己正在经历并分享那稀有而甘美的智慧。这就像一个人看见从未见过的东西,甚至未曾见过类似之物;尽管他可能理解其本质并有所体验,却无法给它命名,或说出它是什么,无论他多么努力尝试,尽管那是他通过感官感知到的事物。那么,对于未曾通过感官进入的事物,他又怎能描述呢?因为神的语言具有这样的特性:既然它与灵魂的关系极其内在而属灵,它就超越一切感官,并立即使内外感官的一切和谐与能力止息、沉默。

3: And it is not for this reason alone that it may be called secret, but likewise because of the effects which it produces in the soul. For it is secret not only in the darknesses and afflictions of purgation, when this wisdom of love purges the soul, and the soul is unable to speak of it, but equally so afterwards in illumination, when this wisdom is communicated to it most clearly. Even then it is still so secret that the soul cannot speak of it and give it a name whereby it may be called; for, apart from the fact that the soul has no desire to speak of it, it can find no suitable way or manner or similitude by which it may be able to describe such lofty understanding and such delicate spiritual feeling. And thus, even though the soul might have a great desire to express it and might find many ways in which to describe it, it would still be secret and remain undescribed. For, as that inward wisdom is so simple, so general and so spiritual that it has not entered into the understanding enwrapped or cloaked in any form or image subject to sense, it follows that sense and imagination (as it has not entered through them nor has taken their form and color) cannot account for it or imagine it, so as to say anything concerning it, although the soul be clearly aware that it is experiencing and partaking of that rare and delectable wisdom. It is like one who sees something never seen before, whereof he has not even seen the like; although he might understand its nature and have experience of it, he would be unable to give it a name, or say what it is, however much he tried to do so, and this in spite of its being a thing which he had perceived with the senses. How much less, then, could he describe a thing that has not entered through the senses! For the language of God has this characteristic that, since it is very intimate and spiritual in its relations with the soul, it transcends every sense and at once makes all harmony and capacity of the outward and inward senses to cease and be dumb.

4: 关于这一点,我们既有圣经的权威依据,也有其中的实例。人无法用言语谈论和描述它,这一点在耶利米身上已经显明耶 1:6。,当神与他说话之后,他除了说「唉!主耶和华,看哪,我不知道怎么说,因为我年轻」之外,不知该说什么。这种内在的无能——即内在想象感官的无能——以及与之相应的外在感官的无能,也在摩西身上得到了证明,当他站在荆棘火焰中的神面前时出 4:10 [参 3:2]。;他不仅对神说,在与神交谈之后,他既不知道也无法言说,而且(正如使徒行传中所说)徒 7:32。他甚至不敢用内在的想象去默想,因为他觉得自己的想象离得太远,太过迟钝,不仅无法表达他所领会的关于神的任何部分,甚至没有能力从中领受任何东西。因此,既然这种默观的智慧是神对灵魂的言语,是纯灵对纯灵的述说,那么任何低于灵的事物,比如感官,都无法感知它;因此,对感官而言,它是隐秘的,它们不认识它,既不能说它,也不想去说,因为它们看不见它。

4: For this we have both authorities and examples in the Divine Scripture. For the incapacity of man to speak of it and describe it in words was shown by Jeremias,Jeremias i, 6. when, after God had spoken with him, he knew not what to say, save “Ah, ah, ah!” This interior incapacity—that is, of the interior sense of the imagination—and also that of the exterior sense corresponding to it was also demonstrated in the case of Moses, when he stood before God in the bush;Exodus iv, 10 [cf. iii, 2]. not only did he say to God that after speaking with Him he knew not neither was able to speak, but also that not even (as is said in the Acts of the Apostles)Acts vii, 32. with the interior imagination did he dare to meditate, for it seemed to him that his imagination was very far away and was too dumb, not only to express any part of that which he understood concerning God, but even to have the capacity to receive aught therefrom. Wherefore, inasmuch as the wisdom of this contemplation is the language of God to the soul, addressed by pure spirit to pure spirit, naught that is less than spirit, such as the senses, can perceive it, and thus to them it is secret, and they know it not, neither can they say it, nor do they desire to do so, because they see it not.

5: 由此我们可以推断出,为何某些人——那些善良而敬畏的灵魂——他们行走在这条道路上,并希望向他们的神师汇报自己的灵性状态,却既无法做到,也不知如何去做。由于我们描述过的原因,他们对于谈论此事有极大的反感,尤其是当他们的默观属于更纯粹的那种时,以至于灵魂本身几乎意识不到它。这样的人只能说,他感到满足、安宁、知足,并且他意识到神的临在,而且,在他看来,一切都很好;但他无法描述他灵魂的状态,除了用这些笼统的词语外,也说不出什么来。当灵魂的经验属于特定类型时,情况就不同了,比如异象、感受等等,这些通常是在感官参与的某种形态下接受的,因此可以用那种形态或某种其他相似物来描述。但这种可描述性并非纯粹默观的本质,正如我们所说,纯粹默观是不可描述的,因此它被称为隐秘。

5: We may deduce from this the reason why certain persons—good and fearful souls—who walk along this road and would like to give an account of their spiritual state to their director, are neither able to do so nor know how. For the reason we have described, they have a great repugnance in speaking of it, especially when their contemplation is of the purer sort, so that the soul itself is hardly conscious of it. Such a person is only able to say that he is satisfied, tranquil and contented and that he is conscious of the presence of God, and that, as it seems to him, all is going well with him; but he cannot describe the state of his soul, nor can he say anything about it save in general terms like these. It is a different matter when the experiences of the soul are of a particular kind, such as visions, feelings, etc., which, being ordinarily received under some species wherein sense participates, can be described under that species, or by some other similitude. But this capacity for being described is not in the nature of pure contemplation, which is indescribable, as we have said, for the which reason it is called secret.

6: 它之所以被称为隐秘,并且确实是隐秘,不仅是因为这个原因,同样也因为这种密契知识具有将灵魂隐藏于自身之内的特性。因为,除了履行其通常的功能外,它有时会吸收灵魂,并将其吞没在其隐秘的深渊中,以至于灵魂清楚地看到自己已被带离一切受造物,变得极其遥远;因此,它认为自己被置于一个最深、最广的隐僻之处,那是任何人类都无法企及的,如同一个无垠的旷野,无边无际,这旷野因其隐秘、广阔与孤寂而愈发甘怡、愉悦、可爱;在其中,灵魂越是超拔于一切暂时的受造物之上,就越是发现自己隐藏得深。这智慧的深渊在此时如此巨大地提升并高举灵魂,使其穿透爱的学问的脉络,以至于它不仅向灵魂显明,与这至高的知识和属神的感受相比,一切受造物的属性是何等低微,同样也让灵魂明白,此生用来谈论属神之事的一切术语和言辞,是何等低微、有缺陷,并且在某种程度上是何等不适宜,以及除非藉着这种密契神学的光照,否则无论以何种自然的方式或方法,无论谈论得多么博学和高深,都不可能如其本然地认识和感知它们。因此,当灵魂藉着这种光照辨明这个真理,即它无法通过普通或人类的语言达到它,更不用说解释它时,它便恰当地称之为隐秘。

6: And not only for that reason is it called secret, and is so, but likewise because this mystical knowledge has the property of hiding the soul within itself. For, besides performing its ordinary function, it sometimes absorbs the soul and engulfs it in its secret abyss, in such a way that the soul clearly sees that it has been carried far away from every creature and has become most remote therefrom; so that it considers itself as having been placed in a most profound and vast retreat, to which no human creature can attain, such as an immense desert, which nowhere has any boundary, a desert the more delectable, pleasant and lovely for its secrecy, vastness and solitude, wherein, the more the soul is raised up above all temporal creatures, the more deeply does it find itself hidden. And so greatly does this abyss of wisdom raise up and exalt the soul at this time, making it to penetrate the veins of the science of love, that it not only shows it how base are all properties of the creatures by comparison with this supreme knowledge and Divine feeling, but likewise it learns how base and defective, and, in some measure, how inapt, are all the terms and words which are used in this life to treat of Divine things, and how impossible it is, in any natural way or manner, however learnedly and sublimely they may be spoken of, to be able to know and perceive them as they are, save by the illumination of this mystical theology. And thus, when by means of this illumination the soul discerns this truth, namely, that it cannot reach it, still less explain it, by common or human language, it rightly calls it secret.

7: 这种隐秘性及超越自然能力的特性,属于这种属神的默观,不仅因为它是超性的,也因为它是一条引导灵魂通往与神完美合一境界的道路;这些境界,既然按人的方式是无法认识的,就必须按人的方式,通过「不知」与「属神的无知」来接近。因为,按我们这里所用的密契说法,属神之事与完美境界,并非在寻求和实践它们时被按其本相所认识和理解,而是在它们已被寻获和实践之时。为此,先知巴录论到这神的智慧时说:「没有人认识她的道路,没有人探得她的途径。」巴 3:31。 同样,君王诗人论到这灵魂的道路时,也以这种方式对神说:「你的雷声在旋风之中,闪电照亮世界,大地战抖震动。你的道在海中,你的路在大水之中,你的脚踪无人知道。」诗 77:18–19。

7: This property of secrecy and superiority over natural capacity, which belongs to this Divine contemplation, belongs to it, not only because it is supernatural, but also inasmuch as it is a road that guides and leads the soul to the perfections of union with God; which, as they are things unknown after a human manner, must be approached, after a human manner, by unknowing and by Divine ignorance. For, speaking mystically, as we are speaking here, Divine things and perfections are known and understood as they are, not when they are being sought after and practiced, but when they have been found and practiced. To this purpose speaks the prophet Baruch concerning this Divine wisdom: “There is none that can know her ways nor that can imagine her paths.”Baruch iii, 31. Likewise the royal Prophet speaks in this manner concerning this road of the soul, when he says to God: “Thy lightnings lighted and illumined the round earth; the earth was moved and trembled. Thy way is in the sea and Thy paths are in many waters; and Thy footsteps shall not be known.”Psalm lxxvii, 18–19.

8: 这一切,从灵性意义上讲,都应当在我们所谈论的语境中去理解。因为神的闪电照亮大地,象征着这种属神的默观在灵魂官能中所产生的光照;大地的震动与颤抖,则代表着灵魂在其中经历痛苦的净化。至于说神引领灵魂归向祂的道路与途径是在海中,祂的脚踪在多水之处,因此无人能知,这等于在说:灵魂归向神的这条道路,对于灵魂的感官而言,是隐秘的、隐藏的,正如人行走在海上的道路,其路径与足迹不为身体的感官所知一样。神印在那些祂愿意亲近、并使其在祂的智慧中达至伟大联合的灵魂上的脚步与足迹,也同样具有这种特性——它们是不为人知的。因此,《约伯记》中论到此事时这样说:「你知道云彩如何浮于空中,知识全备者奇妙的作为吗?」伯 37:16。这里所说的「路径」,是指神不断高举灵魂、并在祂的智慧中成全灵魂的道路与途径,而「云彩」在此处即指灵魂。由此可见,这引导灵魂归向神的默观,乃是一种隐秘的智慧。

8: All this, speaking spiritually, is to be understood in the sense wherein we are speaking. For the illumination of the round earth by the lightnings of God is the enlightenment which is produced by this Divine contemplation in the faculties of the soul; the moving and trembling of the earth is the painful purgation which is caused therein; and to say that the way and the road of God whereby the soul journeys to Him is in the sea, and His footprints are in many waters and for this reason shall not be known, is as much as to say that this road whereby the soul journeys to God is as secret and as hidden from the sense of the soul as the way of one that walks on the sea, whose paths and footprints are not known, is hidden from the sense of the body. The steps and footprints which God is imprinting upon the souls that He desires to bring near to Himself, and to make great in union with His Wisdom, have also this property, that they are not known. Wherefore in the Book of Job mention is made of this matter, in these words: “Hast thou perchance known the paths of the great clouds or the perfect knowledges?”Job xxxvii, 16. By this are understood the ways and roads whereby God continually exalts souls and perfects them in His Wisdom, which souls are here understood by the clouds. It follows, then, that this contemplation which is guiding the soul to God is secret wisdom.

第十八章

Chapter XVIII

解释这隐秘的智慧如何同样是一架梯子。

Explains how this secret wisdom is likewise a ladder.

现在要讨论第二点——即,这种隐秘的智慧如何也是一架梯子。关于这一点,必须知道,我们可以因许多理由称这种隐秘的默观为一架梯子。首先,因为正如人们借助梯子攀登,到达高处堡垒中的财物、宝藏和物品,同样,通过这种隐秘的默观,灵魂也不知不觉地上升,攀向对天上美物与宝藏的认知和拥有。君王先知大卫对此表达得很好,他说:「靠你有力量、心中向往锡安大道的,这人有福了!他们经过『流泪谷』,叫这谷变为泉源之地;且有秋雨之福盖满了全谷。他们行走,力上加力,各人到锡安朝见神。」诗 84:5–7。这位神就是锡安堡垒中的宝藏,也就是福乐。

It now remains to consider the second point—namely, how this secret wisdom is likewise a ladder. With respect to this it must be known that we can call this secret contemplation a ladder for many reasons. In the first place, because, just as men mount by means of ladders and climb up to possessions and treasures and things that are in strong places, even so also, by means of this secret contemplation, without knowing how, the soul ascends and climbs up to a knowledge and possession of the good things and treasures of Heaven. This is well expressed by the royal prophet David, when he says: “Blessed is he that hath Thy favor and help, for such a man hath placed in his heart ascensions into the vale of tears in the place which he hath appointed; for after this manner the Lord of the law shall give blessing, and they shall go from virtue to virtue as from step to step, and the God of gods shall be seen in Sion.”Psalm lxxxiv, 7. This God is the treasure of the strong place of Sion, which is happiness.

2: 我们也可称之为阶梯,因为正如阶梯设有供人攀登的台阶,它同样也供人下行;这隐秘的默观也是如此,它带给灵魂的那些通传既将灵魂提升至神面前,同时也使灵魂在自身面前谦卑下来。因为真正来自神的通传具有这样的特性:它们既使灵魂谦卑,同时又使其升高。在这条道路上,下行即是上行,上行即是下行,因为「凡自高的,必降为卑;自甘卑微的,必升为高」路 14:11。。此外,谦卑的德行本身就是伟大,为着灵魂在其中操练,神惯常使灵魂藉此阶梯上升以便下降,下降以便上升,如此便应验了智者的话:「败坏之先,人心骄傲;要得尊荣,先有谦卑。」箴 18:12。

2: We may also call it a ladder because, even as the ladder has those same steps in order that men may mount, it has them also that they may descend; even so is it likewise with this secret contemplation, for those same communications which it causes in the soul raise it up to God, yet humble it with respect to itself. For communications which are indeed of God have this property, that they humble the soul and at the same time exalt it. For, upon this road, to go down is to go up, and to go up, to go down, for he that humbles himself is exalted and he that exalts himself is humbled.St. Luke xiv, 11. And besides the fact that the virtue of humility is greatness, for the exercise of the soul therein, God is wont to make it mount by this ladder so that it may descend, and to make it descend so that it may mount, that the words of the Wise Man may thus be fulfilled, namely: “Before the soul is exalted, it is humbled; and before it is humbled, it is exalted.”Proverbs xviii, 12.

3: 现在用平实的语言来说,渴望思考此事的灵魂将能看出,在这条道路上(我们暂且不谈灵性层面,那是灵魂意识不到的),它必须经历许多起伏,它所享有的顺境之后,紧接着就是某些风暴与试炼;以至于那段平静的时期,似乎正是为了让它预先得到警告,并为随之而来的贫乏做好准备;正如在困苦与折磨之后,丰足与平静便会来临。在灵魂看来,仿佛在庆祝那场节庆之前,它先被要求守了那次守夜礼。这就是默观状态的一般进程,直到灵魂进入宁静状态为止;它从未长久停留在同一状态中,而是持续地上升与下降。

3: Speaking now in a natural way, the soul that desires to consider it will be able to see how on this road (we leave apart the spiritual aspect, of which the soul is not conscious) it has to suffer many ups and downs, and how the prosperity which it enjoys is followed immediately by certain storms and trials; so much so, that it appears to have been given that period of calm in order that it might be forewarned and strengthened against the poverty which has followed; just as after misery and torment there come abundance and calm. It seems to the soul as if, before celebrating that festival, it has first been made to keep that vigil. This is the ordinary course and proceeding of the state of contemplation until the soul arrives at the state of quietness; it never remains in the same state for long together, but is ascending and descending continually.

4: 其原因在于,既然那由完美爱神与轻看自我构成的完美境界,若不具备这两部分——即对神的认识与对自我的认识——便无法存在,灵魂就必须先在其中一方面操练,再在另一方面操练,时而尝到一方的滋味(即高举),时而又经历另一方的滋味(即降卑),直到养成完美的习性;那时,这上升与下降便会停止,因为灵魂已抵达神那里,并与祂联合——这发生在这阶梯的顶端,因为阶梯安息并倚靠在祂身上。这默观的阶梯,正如我们所说,是从神那里降下的,由雅各在睡梦中所见的那架阶梯所预表,其上天使们上下往来,从神到人,又从人到神,而神自己正倚靠在阶梯的顶端创 28:12。。圣经说,这一切都发生在夜间,当雅各睡着的时候,为要表明这条道路与通往神的上升是何等隐秘,与人的知识何等不同。这一点非常明显,因为通常其中最有裨益的——即不断失去自我、化为虚无——反被视为最糟糕的事;而那最无价值的——即灵魂寻求安慰与甘甜(灵魂在其中通常失去多于得着)——反被视为最好的。

4: The reason for this is that, as the state of perfection, which consists in the perfect love of God and contempt for self, cannot exist unless it have these two parts, which are the knowledge of God and of oneself, the soul has of necessity to be practiced first in the one and then in the other, now being given to taste of the one—that is, exaltation—and now being made to experience the other—that is, humiliation—until it has acquired perfect habits; and then this ascending and descending will cease, since the soul will have attained to God and become united with Him, which comes to pass at the summit of this ladder, for the ladder rests and leans upon Him. For this ladder of contemplation, which, as we have said, comes down from God, is prefigured by that ladder which Jacob saw as he slept, whereon angels were ascending and descending, from God to man, and from man to God, Who Himself was leaning upon the end of the ladder.Genesis xxviii, 12. All this, says Divine Scripture, took place by night, when Jacob slept, in order to express how secret is this road and ascent to God, and how different from that of man’s knowledge. This is very evident, since ordinarily that which is of the greatest profit in it—namely, to be ever losing oneself and becoming as nothing—is considered the worst thing possible; and that which is of least worth, which is for a soul to find consolation and sweetness (wherein it ordinarily loses rather than gains), is considered best.

5: 不过,现在我们要更实质、更恰当地来谈谈这隐秘默观的阶梯。我们会注意到,默观之所以在此被称为阶梯,其主要特征在于它是爱的学问。正如我们所说,这是一种灌注的、爱慕的神的知识,它光照灵魂,同时点燃灵魂的爱,使灵魂一步步被提升,直至它的创造者神。因为唯有爱能使灵魂与神联合、结合。为了更清楚地看到这一点,我们将在此逐一指明这属神阶梯的各个梯级,简要指出每一级的标记与果效,好让灵魂可以由此推断自己正站在哪一级上。因此,我们将像圣伯尔纳铎和圣托马斯阿奎那那样,根据其果效来区分它们,因为要按自然的方式认识它们本身是不可能的,正如我们所说,这爱的阶梯是如此隐秘,唯有神才是衡量和称量它的那一位。

5: But, speaking now somewhat more substantially and properly of this ladder of secret contemplation, we shall observe that the principal characteristic of contemplation, on account of which it is here called a ladder, is that it is the science of love. This, as we have said, is an infused and loving knowledge of God, which enlightens the soul and at the same time enkindles it with love, until it is raised up step by step, even unto God its Creator. For it is love alone that unites and joins the soul with God. To the end that this may be seen more clearly, we shall here indicate the steps of this Divine ladder one by one, pointing out briefly the marks and effects of each, so that the soul may conjecture hereby on which of them it is standing. We shall therefore distinguish them by their effects, as do Saint Bernard and Saint Thomas, for to know them in themselves is not possible after a natural manner, inasmuch as this ladder of love is, as we have said, so secret that God alone is He that measures and weighs it.

第十九章

Chapter XIX

开始根据圣伯尔纳铎与圣托马斯阿奎那的教导,解释神的爱之密契阶梯的十个阶段。此处先论述前五个阶段。

Begins to explain the ten steps of the mystic ladder of Divine love, according to Saint Bernard and Saint Thomas. The first five are here treated.

由此我们观察到,灵魂藉以逐步攀升至神那里的这架爱之阶梯共有十级。爱的第一级使灵魂变得虚弱,而这正是它的益处。新娘正是从这级爱之阶梯上说出:「耶路撒冷的女子啊,我嘱咐你们:若遇见我的良人,要告诉他,我为爱而生病。」歌 5:8。然而这病并非致死的,而是为了神的荣耀,因为在这病中,灵魂为了神自己的缘故,对罪和一切非神的事物都昏厥过去,正如大卫所见证的:「我的心神耗尽!」诗 143:7。——即,为了你的救恩,对一切事物都发昏。正如病人首先失去对所有食物的胃口和味觉,面色也改变了,同样,在这级爱中,灵魂也失去对一切事物的品味和欲望,并改变其过往生活的面色及其他外在表现,如同一个恋爱中的人。灵魂若没有从上面领受过剩的热力,就不会陷入这种病态,正如大卫的诗句所表达的:Pluviam volun-tariam segregabis, Deus, hœreditati tuœ, et infirmata est,诗 68:9。等等。这种对一切事物的病态与昏厥,乃是通往神之路的起点和第一级,我们在上文论及灵魂开始攀登这架默观炼净之梯时所处的虚无状态时,已清楚描述过——那时它在任何事物中都找不到喜乐、支撑、安慰或安息之处。因此,从这一级开始,灵魂便立刻攀升至第二级。

We observe, then, that the steps of this ladder of love by which the soul mounts, then, one by one, to God, are ten. The first step of love causes the soul to languish, and this to its advantage. The Bride is speaking from this step of love when she says: “I adjure you, daughters of Jerusalem, that, if ye find my Beloved, ye tell Him that I am sick with love.”Canticles v, 8. This sickness, however, is not unto death, but for the glory of God, for in this sickness the soul swoons as to sin and as to all things that are not God, for the sake of God Himself, even as David testifies, saying: “My soul hath swooned away”Psalm cxliii, 7.—that is, with respect to all things, for Thy salvation. For just as a sick man first of all loses his appetite and taste for all food, and his color changes, so likewise in this degree of love the soul loses its taste and desire for all things and changes its color and the other accidentals of its past life, like one in love. The soul falls not into this sickness if excess of heat be not communicated to it from above, even as is expressed in that verse of David which says: Pluviam volun-tariam segregabis, Deus, hœreditati tuœ, et infirmata est,Psalm lxviii, 9. etc. This sickness and swooning to all things, which is the beginning and the first step on the road to God, we clearly described above, when we were speaking of the annihilation wherein the soul finds itself when it begins to climb this ladder of contemplative purgation, when it can find no pleasure, support, consolation or abiding-place in anything soever. Wherefore from this step it begins at once to climb to the second.

2: 第二步促使灵魂不停地寻求神。因此,当新妇说她在夜间在床上寻求祂(当她因爱的第一步而昏厥时)却寻不见时,她说:「我要起来,绕行城中,在街市上,在广场上,寻找我心所爱的。」歌 3:2。正如我们所说,灵魂这样做是不停的,正如大卫劝告它说:「要寻求耶和华与他的能力,时常寻求他的面」诗 105:4。;如同新妇,她向守夜人询问祂后,便立刻离开他们。抹大拉的马利亚甚至没有注意到坟墓旁的天使。约 20。在这一步上,灵魂如今行走得如此急切,以致它在一切事上寻求所爱。无论它想到什么,它立刻想到所爱。无论它说什么,无论遇到什么事,它都在与所爱交谈和沟通。当它吃、睡、醒着或做任何事时,它所有的挂念都在所爱身上,正如上文关于爱的渴望所述。现在,当爱开始恢复健康,在这第二步的爱中获得新的力量时,它便立刻开始上升到第三步,通过某种程度的新净化——我们将在后面描述——这在灵魂中产生以下效果。

2: The second step causes the soul to seek God without ceasing. Wherefore, when the Bride says that she sought Him by night upon her bed (when she had swooned away according to the first step of love) and found Him not, she said: “I will arise and will seek Him Whom my soul loveth.”Canticles iii, 2. This, as we say, the soul does without ceasing, as David counsels it, saying: “Seek ye ever the face of God, and seek ye Him in all things, tarrying not until ye find Him”;Psalm cv, 4. like the Bride, who, having enquired for Him of the watchmen, passed on at once and left them. Mary Magdalene did not even notice the angels at the sepulchre.St. John, xx. On this step the soul now walks so anxiously that it seeks the Beloved in all things. In whatsoever it thinks, it thinks at once of the Beloved. Of whatsoever it speaks, in whatsoever matters present themselves, it is speaking and communing at once with the Beloved. When it eats, when it sleeps, when it watches, when it does aught soever, all its care is about the Beloved, as is said above with respect to the yearnings of love. And now, as love begins to recover its health and find new strength in the love of this second step, it begins at once to mount to the third, by means of a certain degree of new purgation in the night, as we shall afterwards describe, which produces in the soul the following effects.

3: 爱的阶梯的第三步,是使灵魂工作并赋予它热忱,使它不至失败。关于这一点,君王先知说:「敬畏耶和华,甚喜爱他命令的,这人有福了!」诗 112:1。因此,如果恐惧——作为爱的儿子——能在他里面激起这种劳苦的热忱,那么爱本身会成就什么呢?在这一步上,灵魂为所爱者所承担的大工,它看为微小;许多事,它看为稀少;长久服事祂的时间,它看为短暂,皆因它如今在其中燃烧的爱火。雅各也是如此,虽然七年之后他又被要求服事七年,但因他爱的大,这些日子在他看来都算不得什么。创 29:20。如今,若一个受造物的爱能在雅各身上成就如此之多,那么当这第三步的爱占据灵魂时,造物主的爱又能成就什么呢?在这里,因着灵魂对神怀有的大爱,它因自己为神所做的太少而承受巨大的痛苦与忧患;倘若它能合法地为祂被毁灭千次,它反倒会得安慰。因此,它认为自己所做的都无益,并觉得自己是虚度此生。在此灵魂中产生的另一个奇妙效果是,它认为自己确实比所有其他灵魂更糟:首先,因为爱不断教导它,神配得多少;其次,因为它在此为神所做的工很多,而它知道它们全都有缺陷、不完美,这些都给它带来困惑与忧患,因为它意识到自己是以何等卑微的方式为至高之神工作。在这第三步上,灵魂远避虚荣或自恃,也远避论断他人。这些焦虑的效果,连同其他许多类似的效果,都是由这第三步在灵魂中产生的;因此,灵魂从中获得勇气与力量,以攀登接下来的第四步。

3: The third step of the ladder of love is that which causes the soul to work and gives it fervor so that it fails not. Concerning this the royal Prophet says: “Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord, for in His commandments he is eager to labor greatly.”Psalm cxii, 1. Wherefore if fear, being the son of love, causes within him this eagerness to labor, what will be done by love itself? On this step the soul considers great works undertaken for the Beloved as small; many things as few; and the long time for which it serves Him as short, by reason of the fire of love wherein it is now burning. Even so to Jacob, though after seven years he had been made to serve seven more, they seemed few because of the greatness of his love.Genesis xxix, 20. Now if the love of a mere creature could accomplish so much in Jacob, what will love of the Creator be able to do when on this third step it takes possession of the soul? Here, for the great love which the soul bears to God, it suffers great pains and afflictions because of the little that it does for God; and if it were lawful for it to be destroyed a thousand times for Him it would be comforted. Wherefore it considers itself useless in all that it does and thinks itself to be living in vain. Another wondrous effect produced here in the soul is that it considers itself as being, most certainly, worse than all other souls: first, because love is continually teaching it how much is due to God; and second, because, as the works which it here does for God are many and it knows them all to be faulty and imperfect, they all bring it confusion and affliction, for it realizes in how lowly a manner it is working for God, Who is so high. On this third step, the soul is very far from vainglory or presumption, and from condemning others. These anxious effects, with many others like them, are produced in the soul by this third step; wherefore it gains courage and strength from them in order to mount to the fourth step, which is that that follows.

4: 这爱之阶梯的第四级,是灵魂因所爱者而习惯性地受苦,却不感倦怠。正如圣奥古斯丁所言,爱能使一切伟大、沉重、艰难之事几乎化为乌有。新娘渴望登上最后一级时,正是从这一级向新郎说道:「求你将我放在你心上如印记,带在你臂上如戳记。因为爱情如死之坚强,热恋如阴间之牢固。」歌 8:6。 此时,灵的力量如此强大,已使肉体顺服,对它毫不在意,如同树木不在意自己的一片叶子。灵魂在此不再寻求自己的安慰或快乐,无论是在神那里,还是在任何别处;它也不再渴望或祈求神赐予恩惠,因为它清楚地看到自己已领受足够,它全部的焦虑都集中于如何能行神所喜悦的事,如何能向祂献上配得祂、并回报祂所赐予的服务,哪怕这要付上极大的代价。灵魂在心中、在灵里说:啊,我的神,我的主!有多少人到你这里来寻求自己的安慰与快乐,渴望你赐予他们恩惠与礼物;但那些渴望使你喜悦、愿意付上代价为你献上什么、将自己利益置于末后的人,却是何等稀少。我的神啊,过错不在于你不愿赐下新的恩惠,而在于我们未能将已领受的恩惠单单用于事奉你,以致未能促使你持续不断地赐下它们。这爱之阶梯的等级极高;因为当灵魂以如此真实的爱不断追随神,并浸透着为祂受苦的精神时,祂的尊威常常、且习惯性地赐予它喜乐,并在灵里甜蜜而甘美地临在于它;因为基督——那道——那无限的爱,不能忍受祂爱者的痛苦而不施以援手。祂曾藉耶利米如此宣告:「你年轻时的恩爱,新婚时的爱情,你怎样在旷野,在未耕种之地跟随我,我都记得。」耶 2:2。 从灵意上说,这表示灵魂如今在内心已脱离一切受造物,以致不得安息,无处寻得宁静。这第四级点燃了灵魂,使它为神燃烧,生出如此强烈的渴望,以致攀升至接下来的第五级。

4: The fourth step of this ladder of love is that whereby there is caused in the soul an habitual suffering because of the Beloved, yet without weariness. For, as Saint Augustine says, love makes all things that are great, grievous and burdensome to be almost naught. From this step the Bride was speaking when, desiring to attain to the last step, she said to the Spouse: “Set me as a seal upon thy heart, as a seal upon thine arm; for love—that is, the act and work of love—is strong as death, and emulation and importunity last as long as hell.”Canticles viii, 5. The spirit here has so much strength that it has subjected the flesh and takes as little account of it as does the tree of one of its leaves. In no way does the soul here seek its own consolation or pleasure, either in God, or in aught else, nor does it desire or seek to pray to God for favors, for it sees clearly that it has already received enough of these, and all its anxiety is set upon the manner wherein it will be able to do something that is pleasing to God and to render Him some service such as He merits and in return for what it has received from Him, although it be greatly to its cost. The soul says in its heart and spirit: Ah, my God and Lord! How many are there that go to seek in Thee their own consolation and pleasure, and desire Thee to grant them favors and gifts; but those who long to do Thee pleasure and to give Thee something at their cost, setting their own interests last, are very few. The failure, my God, is not in Thy unwillingness to grant us new favors, but in our neglect to use those that we have received in Thy service alone, in order to constrain Thee to grant them to us continually. Exceeding lofty is this step of love; for, as the soul goes ever after God with love so true, imbued with the spirit of suffering for His sake, His Majesty oftentimes and quite habitually grants it joy, and visits it sweetly and delectably in the spirit; for the boundless love of Christ, the Word, cannot suffer the afflictions of His lover without succoring him. This He affirmed through Jeremias, saying: “I have remembered thee, pitying thy youth and tenderness, when thou wentest after Me in the wilderness.”Jeremias ii, 2. Speaking spiritually, this denotes the detachment which the soul now has interiorly from every creature, so that it rests not and nowhere finds quietness. This fourth step enkindles the soul and makes it to burn in such desire for God that it causes it to mount to the fifth, which is that which follows.

5: 这爱之阶梯的第五级,使灵魂对神产生一种无法忍耐的渴望与渴慕。在这一级,爱者对理解所爱者、与祂合一的渴望是如此强烈,以至于任何延迟,无论多么短暂,都变得极其漫长、令人厌倦且压抑;它持续不断地以为自己即将寻见所爱者。而当它看到自己的渴望落空(这几乎是每时每刻都在发生的),便会因这渴慕而昏厥,正如诗篇作者站在这一级所说的:「我羡慕渴想耶和华的院宇,我的内心,我的肉体向永生神欢呼。」诗 84:2。 在这一级,爱者必须看见他所爱的,否则就会死去;拉结就在这一级,当她因极度渴望孩子而对她的丈夫雅各说:「你给我孩子,不然,让我死了吧。」创 30:1。 在这里,人像狗一样饥饿,四处游荡,环绕着神的城。在这饥饿的一级,灵魂以爱为食粮;因为,它的饥饿有多大,它的丰盛就有多大;由此,它便升到第六级,产生出随之而来的果效。

5: The fifth step of this ladder of love makes the soul to desire and long for God impatiently. On this step the vehemence of the lover to comprehend the Beloved and be united with Him is such that every delay, however brief, becomes very long, wearisome and oppressive to it, and it continually believes itself to be finding the Beloved. And when it sees its desire frustrated (which is at almost every moment), it swoons away with its yearning, as says the Psalmist, speaking from this step, in these words: “My soul longs and faints for the dwellings of the Lord.”Psalm lxxxiv, 2. On this step the lover must needs see that which he loves, or die; at this step was Rachel, when, for the great longing that she had for children, she said to Jacob, her spouse: “Give me children, else shall I die.”Genesis xxx, 1. Here men suffer hunger like dogs and go about and surround the city of God. On this step, which is one of hunger, the soul is nourished upon love; for, even as is its hunger, so is its abundance; so that it rises hence to the sixth step, producing the effects which follow.

第二十章

Chapter XX

论爱的其余五级。

Wherein are treated the other five steps of love.

第六级,灵魂疾奔向神,反复触及祂;因着盼望,它奔跑而不困倦。在这里,那使它刚强的爱,使它得以迅速飞翔。关于这一级,先知以赛亚如此说:「但那等候耶和华的必重新得力。他们必如鹰展翅上腾;他们奔跑却不困倦,行走却不疲乏。」赛 40:31。不像在第五级那样。诗篇中的这节经文也同样暗指这一级:「神啊,我的心切慕你,如鹿切慕溪水。」诗 42:1。因为鹿在干渴时,会极其迅速地奔向溪水。灵魂在这一级拥有如此迅速之爱的缘由,在于它里面的仁爱已大大扩展,因为灵魂在此几乎完全洁净,正如诗篇同样所言:Sine iniquitate cucurri诗 59:4。在另一篇诗篇中也说:「你使我心胸开阔的时候,我就往你命令的道路直奔」;诗 119:32。于是,灵魂便从这第六级立刻升至第七级,即接下来的一级。

On the sixth step the soul runs swiftly to God and touches Him again and again; and it runs without fainting by reason of its hope. For here the love that has made it strong makes it to fly swiftly. Of this step the prophet Isaias speaks thus: “The saints that hope in God shall renew their strength; they shall take wings as the eagle; they shall fly and shall not faint,”Isaias xl, 31. as they did at the fifth step. To this step likewise alludes that verse of the Psalm: “As the hart desires the waters, my soul desires Thee, O God.”Psalm xlii, 1. For the hart, in its thirst, runs to the waters with great swiftness. The cause of this swiftness in love which the soul has on this step is that its charity is greatly enlarged within it, since the soul is here almost wholly purified, as is said likewise in the Psalm, namely: Sine iniquitate cucurri.Psalm lix, 4. And in another Psalm: “I ran the way of Thy commandments when Thou didst enlarge my heart”;Psalm cxix, 32. and thus from this sixth step the soul at once mounts to the seventh, which is that which follows.

2: 这梯子的第七级使灵魂变得极其勇敢。在这里,爱不再运用判断来盼望,也不寻求商议以便退缩,任何羞耻都无法约束它;因为神在此赐予灵魂的恩惠,使它变得极其勇敢。因此,正如使徒所说:「凡事包容,凡事相信,凡事盼望,凡事忍耐。」林前 13:7。摩西站在这一级上,当他恳求神赦免百姓,否则就将自己的名字从生命册上涂抹。出 32:31–32。像这样的人,能以渴望从神那里求得他们所祈求的。因此大卫说:「又当以耶和华为乐,他就将你心里所求的赐给你。」诗 37:4。在这级阶梯上,新妇变得勇敢,说:「愿祂用口与我亲吻。」歌 1:2。灵魂不可妄自渴望达到这一级,除非它感受到君王权杖向它伸出的内在恩惠,以免它从已攀登至此的其他阶梯上坠落,而它必须在那些阶梯上始终保持谦卑。从神在这第七级赐予灵魂的勇敢与能力——使它能以爱的热切在神面前勇敢——便产生了第八级,在那里,灵魂掳获了所爱者,并与祂联合,如下所述。

2: The seventh step of this ladder makes the soul to become vehement in its boldness. Here love employs not its judgment in order to hope, nor does it take counsel so that it may draw back, neither can any shame restrain it; for the favor which God here grants to the soul causes it to become vehement in its boldness. Hence follows that which the Apostle says, namely: That charity believeth all things, hopeth all things and is capable of all things.1 Corinthians xiii, 7. Of this step spake Moses, when he entreated God to pardon the people, and if not, to blot out his name from the book of life wherein He had written it.Exodus xxxii, 31–2. Men like these obtain from God that which they beg of Him with desire. Wherefore David says: “Delight thou in God and He will give thee the petitions of thy heart.”Psalm xxxvii, 4. On this step the Bride grew bold, and said: Osculetur me osculo oris sui.Canticles i, 1. To this step it is not lawful for the soul to aspire boldly, unless it feel the interior favor of the King’s sceptre extended to it, lest perchance it fall from the other steps which it has mounted up to this point, and wherein it must ever possess itself in humility. From this daring and power which God grants to the soul on this seventh step, so that it may be bold with God in the vehemence of love, follows the eighth, which is that wherein it takes the Beloved captive and is united with Him, as follows.

3: 爱的第八个阶段,使灵魂抓住祂、紧紧持守,不让祂离去,正如新娘如此说:「我刚离开他们,就遇见我心所爱的。我拉住他,不放他走。」歌 3:4。在这结合的阶段,灵魂满足了她的渴望,但并非持续不断。有些灵魂攀升至此,却又失手;因为,若这状态持续下去,那便是此生中的荣耀本身了;因此,灵魂在其中停留的时间极为短暂。但以理,因为他是个「蒙爱的」人,神曾命令他停留在这阶段,当时有话说:「蒙爱的但以理啊,要思想我对你所说的话,只管站起来,因为我现在奉差遣来到你这里。」但 10:11。这阶段之后是第九个阶段,即那些如今已臻完美的灵魂的阶段,我们稍后会论及,那便是接下来的阶段。

3: The eighth step of love causes the soul to seize Him and hold Him fast without letting Him go, even as the Bride says, after this manner: “I found Him Whom my heart and soul love; I held Him and I will not let Him go.” Canticles iii, 4. On this step of union the soul satisfies her desire, but not continuously. Certain souls climb some way, and then lose their hold; for, if this state were to continue, it would be glory itself in this life; and thus the soul remains therein for very short periods of time. To the prophet Daniel, because he was a man of desires, was sent a command from God to remain on this step, when it was said to him: “Daniel, stay upon thy step, because thou art a man of desires.”Daniel x, 11. After this step follows the ninth, which is that of souls now perfect, as we shall afterwards say, which is that that follows.

4: 爱的第九级使灵魂燃烧于甘甜之中。这一级属于完全人,他们如今在神里面甜蜜地燃烧。因为这种甜美而可悦的热忱,是由圣灵在他们里面引起的,因为他们与神联合。为此,圣额我略论到使徒们说,当圣灵有形地降临在他们身上时,他们因爱而在内里甜蜜地燃烧。关于灵魂在这一级所享受的神的良善与丰富,我们无法言说;因为即便写下许多书卷,大部分仍无法尽述。为此,并且因为我们将在后文稍作提及,我在此只说:此后便是这爱之梯的第十级,也是最后一级,它不属于今生。

4: The ninth step of love makes the soul to burn with sweetness. This step is that of the perfect, who now burn sweetly in God. For this sweet and delectable ardour is caused in them by the Holy Spirit by reason of the union which they have with God. For this cause Saint Gregory says, concerning the Apostles, that when the Holy Spirit came upon them visibly they burned inwardly and sweetly through love. Of the good things and riches of God which the soul enjoys on this step, we cannot speak; for if many books were to be written concerning it the greater part would still remain untold. For this cause, and because we shall say something of it hereafter, I say no more here than that after this follows the tenth and last step of this ladder of love, which belongs not to this life.

5: 这隐秘爱之阶梯的第十级,也是最后一级,使灵魂因着那时所拥有的对神清晰而直接的看见,得以完全同化于神;当灵魂在此生攀升至第九级后,便脱离肉身而去。这些灵魂,为数不多,不再进入炼狱,因为他们已然完全被爱所净化。关于他们,圣马太说:「清心的人有福了!因为他们必得见神。」太 5:8。并且,正如我们所说,这看见是灵魂与神完全相像的原因,因为正如圣约翰所言:「基督显现的时候,我们会像他,因为我们将见到他的本相。」约壹 3:2。这并非因为灵魂将获得神的能力,那是不可能的;而是因为它的一切都将变得与神相似,因此它将被称为,并且将成为,藉着分享而有的神。

5: The tenth and last step of this secret ladder of love causes the soul to become wholly assimilated to God, by reason of the clear and immediate vision of God which it then possesses; when, having ascended in this life to the ninth step, it goes forth from the flesh. These souls, who are few, enter not into purgatory, since they have already been wholly purged by love. Of these Saint Matthew says: Beati mundo corde: quo-niam ipsi Deum videbunt. St. Matthew v, 8. And, as we say, this vision is the cause of the perfect likeness of the soul to God, for, as Saint John says, we know that we shall be like Him.1 John iii, 2. Not because the soul will come to have the capacity of God, for that is impossible; but because all that it is will become like to God, for which cause it will be called, and will be, God by participation.

6: 这是灵魂在此所说的隐秘阶梯,尽管在这些更高的阶梯上,它对灵魂而言已不再十分隐秘,因为爱通过它在灵魂中产生的巨大效果,向灵魂启示了许多。但是,在这最后一级清晰的视见上,也就是我们前面所说的、神所倚靠的阶梯的最后一级,没有任何事物对灵魂是隐藏的,因为它已完全同化。因此,我们的救主说:「到那日,你们什么也不会问我了」等等。约 16:23。然而,在那日之前,无论灵魂达到多高的境地,总有一些事物对它隐藏——即,它为了在神性本质中达到完全同化所缺乏的一切。藉着这种密契神学和隐秘的爱,灵魂便如此继续超越万有、超越自身,向上攀升到神那里。因为爱如同火焰,总是带着渴望被其领域中心吸收的愿望向上腾升。

6: This is the secret ladder whereof the soul here speaks, although upon these higher steps it is no longer very secret to the soul, since much is revealed to it by love, through the great effects which love produces in it. But, on this last step of clear vision, which is the last step of the ladder whereon God leans, as we have said already, there is naught that is hidden from the soul, by reason of its complete assimilation. Wherefore Our Saviour says: “In that day ye shall ask Me nothing,” etc. St. John xvi, 23. But, until that day, however high a point the soul may reach, there remains something hidden from it—namely, all that it lacks for total assimilation in the Divine Essence. After this manner, by this mystical theology and secret love, the soul continues to rise above all things and above itself, and to mount upward to God. For love is like fire, which ever rises upward with the desire to be absorbed in the centre of its sphere.

第二十一章

Chapter XXI

这解释了「伪装」一词,并描述了灵魂在此黑夜中伪装的色彩。

Which explains the word “disguised” and describes the colors of the disguise of the soul in this night.

我们既已解释了灵魂为何称此默观为「隐秘的阶梯」,接下来同样需要解释「伪装」一词的含义,以及灵魂为何说自己是「伪装着」登上这「隐秘的阶梯」。

Now that we have explained the reasons why the soul called this contemplation a “secret ladder,” it remains for us to explain likewise the word “disguised,” and the reason why the soul says also that it went forth by this “secret ladder” in “disguise.”

2: 要理解这一点,必须知道,伪装自己无非是隐藏并掩盖在另一套衣装与形象之下——有时是为了在那套衣装或形象下,显明心中的意愿与目的,以赢得所深爱之人的恩宠与心意;有时则是为了躲避对手,从而更好地达成目标。在这种时候,人会穿上最能代表并表明他心中情感、也最能使他避开对手的服饰与装束。

2: For the understanding of this it must be known that to disguise oneself is naught else but to hide and cover oneself beneath another garb and figure than one’s own—sometimes in order to show forth, under that garb or figure, the will and purpose which is in the heart to gain the grace and will of one who is greatly loved; sometimes, again, to hide oneself from one’s rivals and thus to accomplish one’s object better. At such times a man assumes the garments and livery which best represent and indicate the affection of his heart and which best conceal him from his rivals.

3: 灵魂既被基督新郎的爱所触动,又渴望得着祂的恩典与悦纳,便在此乔装出行——这装扮最生动地彰显了它灵里的情感,也将在旅途中最稳妥地保护它,以抵御它的仇敌,即魔鬼、世界与肉体的攻击。因此,它所穿戴的号衣以三种主色构成——白、绿、紫——象征三种超性德行:信心、盼望与仁爱。藉着这些,灵魂不仅能赢得它至爱的恩典与悦纳,更能在旅途中安然无恙,得到完全的护佑:因为信心是一件内在的衣袍,其洁白如此纯粹,足以完全眩惑悟性的眼目。因此,当灵魂披着信心的外衣前行时,魔鬼既不能看见它,也无法伤害它,因为它已藉着信心——远胜过其他一切德行——得到了护佑,以对抗那最强悍、最狡诈的仇敌。

3: The soul, then, touched with the love of Christ the Spouse, and longing to attain to His grace and gain His goodwill, goes forth here disguised with that disguise which most vividly represents the affections of its spirit and which will protect it most securely on its journey from its adversaries and enemies, which are the devil, the world and the flesh. Thus the livery which it wears is of three chief colors—white, green and purple—denoting the three theological virtues, faith, hope and charity. By these the soul will not only gain the grace and goodwill of its Beloved, but it will travel in security and complete protection from its three enemies: for faith is an inward tunic of a whiteness so pure that it completely dazzles the eyes of the understanding. And thus, when the soul journeys in its vestment of faith, the devil can neither see it nor succeed in harming it, since it is well protected by faith—more so than by all the other virtues—against the devil, who is at once the strongest and the most cunning of enemies.

4: 显然,圣彼得找不到比信心更好的保护,能救他脱离魔鬼,正如他所说:「你们要用坚固的信心抵挡他。」彼前 5:9。并且,为了获得所爱者的恩典,与祂联合,灵魂不能穿上比这信心的白衣更好的外衣和内衣,作为其他德行衣袍的基础和开端,因为没有它,正如使徒所说,不可能讨神的喜悦,而有了它,就不可能不讨祂的喜悦。因为祂自己藉着一位先知说:「也以信实聘你归我。」何 2:20。这等于说:哦,灵魂啊,你若渴望与我联合、与我订婚,你必须在内里披着信心来到我面前。

4: It is clear that Saint Peter could find no better protection than faith to save him from the devil, when he said: Cui resistite fortes in fide.1 Peter v, 9. And in order to gain the grace of the Beloved, and union with Him, the soul cannot put on a better vest and tunic, to serve as a foundation and beginning of the other vestments of the virtues, than this white garment of faith, for without it, as the Apostle says, it is impossible to please God, and with it, it is impossible to fail to please Him. For He Himself says through a prophet: Sponsabo te mihi in fide.Osee ii, 20. Which is as much as to say: If thou desirest, O soul, to be united and betrothed to Me, thou must come inwardly clad in faith.

5: 这信心的白衣,是灵魂在离开这黑夜时所穿上的——那时,正如我们先前所说,它行走在内在的束缚与黑暗中,既得不到来自理智的光照之助(因为上天对它似乎关闭,神对它隐藏),也得不到来自下方的帮助(因为教导它的人无法使它满足)。它坚忍地承受,在那些试炼中经过,没有退缩,也没有辜负所爱的那位——祂在试炼与患难中考验祂新娘的信心,好使她日后能真实地重复大卫的这句话:「论到人的行为,我谨守你嘴唇的言语,不走残暴人的道路。」诗 17:4。

5: This white garment of faith was worn by the soul on its going forth from this dark night, when, walking in interior constraint and darkness, as we have said before, it received no aid, in the form of light, from its understanding, neither from above, since Heaven seemed to be closed to it and God hidden from it, nor from below, since those that taught it satisfied it not. It suffered with constancy and persevered, passing through those trials without fainting or failing the Beloved, Who in trials and tribulations proves the faith of His Bride, so that afterwards she may truly repeat this saying of David, namely: “By the words of Thy lips I kept hard ways.”Psalm xvii, 4.

6: 接着,在这件白色的信心长衣之上,灵魂现在要穿上第二种颜色,即绿色的外袍。正如我们所说,这象征着盼望这一德行。藉着盼望,如同第一种情况一样,灵魂得以从第二个仇敌——世界——中被解救并受到保护。因为这种对神活泼盼望的绿色,赋予灵魂如此的热忱、勇气和对永恒之事的渴慕,以至于与它所盼望的相比,世上的一切事物,在它看来都如同其真实面貌一样:枯干、凋零、死寂、毫无价值。灵魂此刻便脱去并剥除所有这些世俗的外袍与衣裳,不再将心寄托于世上任何事物,也不再盼望任何现存或将来的事物,而是单单披戴着对永生的盼望而活。因此,当心如此被提升到世界之上时,世界不仅无法触及或抓住这颗心,甚至无法进入它的视野。

6: Next, over this white tunic of faith the soul now puts on the second color, which is a green vestment. By this, as we said, is signified the virtue of hope, wherewith, as in the first case, the soul is delivered and protected from the second enemy, which is the world. For this green color of living hope in God gives the soul such ardour and courage and aspiration to the things of eternal life that, by comparison with what it hopes for therein, all things of the world seem to it to be, as in truth they are, dry and faded and dead and nothing worth. The soul now divests and strips itself of all these worldly vestments and garments, setting its heart upon naught that is in the world and hoping for naught, whether of that which is or of that which is to be, but living clad only in the hope of eternal life. Wherefore, when the heart is thus lifted up above the world, not only can the world neither touch the heart nor lay hold on it, but it cannot even come within sight of it.

7: 如此,灵魂披上这绿色的制服与伪装,便能安然无恙地行过这第二个仇敌——世界。因为圣保罗将盼望称为救恩的头盔帖前 5:8。——即保护整个头部、将其覆盖的盔甲,只留一个面甲供其观看。盼望正有此特性:它覆盖灵魂头部的所有感官,使它们无法沉浸于世界的任何事物,也没有任何缺口让世界的箭矢可以伤害它们。然而,它有一个面甲,灵魂被允许透过它向上观看,却不能看向别处;因为这是盼望在灵魂中惯常履行的功能,即引导灵魂的眼睛向上仰望神,正如大卫宣告自己眼睛所注视的方向时所说:「我的眼目时常仰望耶和华。」诗 25:15。他不在别处盼望任何美善,正如他在另一篇诗篇中所言:「看哪,仆人的眼睛怎样仰望主人的手,婢女的眼睛怎样仰望女主人的手,我们的眼睛也照样仰望耶和华—我们的神,直到他怜悯我们。」诗 123:2。

7: And thus, in this green livery and disguise, the soul journeys in complete security from this second enemy, which is the world. For Saint Paul speaks of hope as the helmet of salvation1 Thessalonians v, 8.—that is, a piece of armour that protects the whole head, and covers it so that there remains uncovered only a visor through which it may look. And hope has this property, that it covers all the senses of the head of the soul, so that there is naught soever pertaining to the world in which they can be immersed, nor is there an opening through which any arrow of the world can wound them. It has a visor, however, which the soul is permitted to use so that its eyes may look upward, but nowhere else; for this is the function which hope habitually performs in the soul, namely, the directing of its eyes upwards to look at God alone, even as David declared that his eyes were directed, when he said: Oculi mei semper ad Dominum.Psalm xxv, 15. He hoped for no good thing elsewhere, save as he himself says in another Psalm: “Even as the eyes of the handmaid are set upon the hands of her mistress, even so are our eyes set upon our Lord God, until He have mercy upon us as we hope in Him.”Psalm cxxiii, 2.

8: 正因如此,由于这身绿色的制服(因为灵魂总是注视着神,目不他顾,除了祂以外别无所悦),那被爱者对灵魂怀有如此巨大的喜悦,以至于可以说,灵魂从祂那里所得的,正如它从祂那里所盼望的一样多。因此,在《雅歌》中,新郎对新娘说,她仅用一只眼注视他,便已伤了他的心:「你明眸一瞥……夺了我的心!」歌 4:9。若没有这身唯独盼望神的绿色制服,灵魂就不可能出去成就这爱的功绩,因为它将一无所成,因为那推动并得胜的,乃是盼望的恳切。

8: For this reason, because of this green livery (since the soul is ever looking to God and sets its eyes on naught else, neither is pleased with aught save with Him alone), the Beloved has such great pleasure with the soul that it is true to say that the soul obtains from Him as much as it hopes for from Him. Wherefore the Spouse in the Songs tells the Bride that, by looking upon Him with one eye alone, she has wounded His heart.Canticles iv, 9. Without this green livery of hope in God alone it would be impossible for the soul to go forth to encompass this loving achievement, for it would have no success, since that which moves and conquers is the importunity of hope.

9: 灵魂披着这盼望的衣袍,在我们所谈论的这隐秘而黑暗的夜里乔装前行;因为它被彻底剥夺了一切所有与支撑,以致它只将眼目与挂虑定睛于神,将口贴尘土哀 3:29。——倘若或许还有盼望的话——正如上文引用的耶利米书所言[关于此引文,见上文卷二第八章第一节。]

9: With this livery of hope the soul journeys in disguise through this secret and dark night whereof we have spoken; for it is so completely voided of every possession and support that it fixes its eyes and its care upon naught but God, putting its mouth in the dust,Lamentations iii, 29. if so be there may be hope—to repeat the quotation made above from Jeremias.[For the quotation, see Bk. II, chap. viii, section 1, above.]

10: 在这白色与绿色的礼服之上,作为这伪装与制服的王冠与圆满,灵魂如今披上第三种颜色——一件华美的紫色外袍。这象征着第三种德行,即仁爱。它不仅为前两种颜色增添恩典,更使灵魂提升至如此崇高的境地,以致被带到神面前,变得极其美丽、蒙祂喜悦,从而敢于说:「耶路撒冷的女子啊,我虽然黑,却是秀美……王领我进入他的内室。」歌 1:4–5。这仁爱的制服,即爱的制服,能在所爱者心中激起更大的爱;它不仅保护灵魂,使其避开第三个仇敌——即肉体(因为哪里有对神的真爱,哪里就没有对自己的爱或对己之物的爱),甚至赋予其他德行价值,赐予它们活力与力量来保护灵魂,并赐予恩典与美丽,使灵魂能藉此取悦所爱者,因为没有仁爱,任何德行在神面前都毫无恩典可言。这就是《雅歌》中所提及的紫色歌 3:10。,神倚靠其上。披着这紫色制服的灵魂,当它(如第一节诗中所解释的那样)在黑夜中「燃着爱的渴慕」,藉着这隐秘的默观阶梯,从自身及一切受造物中「出去」,走向与神——它所爱的救恩——在爱中完美联合时,便踏上了旅程。

10: Over the white and the green vestments, as the crown and perfection of this disguise and livery, the soul now puts on the third color, which is a splendid garment of purple. By this is denoted the third virtue, which is charity. This not only adds grace to the other two colors, but causes the soul to rise to so lofty a point that it is brought near to God, and becomes very beautiful and pleasing to Him, so that it makes bold to say: “Albeit I am black, O daughters of Jerusalem, I am comely; wherefore the King hath loved me and hath brought me into His chambers.”Canticles i. This livery of charity, which is that of love, and causes greater love in the Beloved, not only protects the soul and hides it from the third enemy, which is the flesh (for where there is true love of God there enters neither love of self nor that of the things of self), but even gives worth to the other virtues, bestowing on them vigour and strength to protect the soul, and grace and beauty to please the Beloved with them, for without charity no virtue has grace before God. This is the purple which is spoken of in the Songs,Canticles iii, 10. upon which God reclines. Clad in this purple livery the soul journeys when (as has been explained above in the first stanza) it goes forth from itself in the dark night, and from all things created, “kindled in love with yearnings,” by this secret ladder of contemplation, to the perfect union of love of God, its beloved salvation.

11: 因此,这就是灵魂所说的,它在信心的暗夜中、在这隐秘的阶梯上所披戴的伪装,以及它的三种颜色。它们构成了灵魂与神联合的极佳预备,这预备是针对灵魂的三种官能——即理智、记忆与意志——而作的。因为信心掏空并遮蔽理智的一切自然理解,从而预备它与神的智慧联合。盼望掏空记忆,使其脱离一切受造物的占有;因为正如圣保罗所说,盼望是针对那尚未拥有的罗 8:24。;因此,它将记忆从它能占有的事物上撤回,而将其置于它所盼望的事物上。正因如此,唯独对神的盼望,使记忆得以纯粹地预备与神联合。同样,仁爱掏空并消灭意志中一切对非神之物的情感与欲望,而将其唯独置于神身上;这样,这德行就预备了这官能,并通过爱使其与神联合。因此,既然这些德行的功能是使灵魂脱离一切次于神的事物,那么它们的功能也必然是使灵魂与神联合。

11: This, then, is the disguise which the soul says that it wears in the night of faith, upon this secret ladder, and these are its three colors. They constitute a most fit preparation for the union of the soul with God, according to its three faculties, which are understanding, memory and will. For faith voids and darkens the understanding as to all its natural intelligence, and herein prepares it for union with Divine Wisdom. Hope voids and withdraws the memory from all creature possessions; for, as Saint Paul says, hope is for that which is not possessed;Romans viii, 24. and thus it withdraws the memory from that which it is capable of possessing, and sets it on that for which it hopes. And for this cause hope in God alone prepares the memory purely for union with God. Charity, in the same way, voids and annihilates the affections and desires of the will for whatever is not God, and sets them upon Him alone; and thus this virtue prepares this faculty and unites it with God through love. And thus, since the function of these virtues is the withdrawal of the soul from all that is less than God, their function is consequently that of joining it with God.

12: 因此,除非灵魂披戴这三种德行的外衣,并恳切前行,否则便不可能藉着爱达到与神完美结合的境界。所以,为了使灵魂能够获得它所渴望的——即与所爱者之间那充满爱意、令人愉悦的结合——它披上的这身伪装与衣袍是极其必要且合宜的。同样,能够成功地如此装扮自己,并坚持到底,直到获得它如此渴望的终点与目标——即爱的结合——乃是一个巨大而幸福的机缘,因此在这一行中,灵魂也说:

12: And thus, unless it journeys earnestly, clad in the garments of these three virtues, it is impossible for the soul to attain to the perfection of union with God through love. Wherefore, in order that the soul might attain that which it desired, which was this loving and delectable union with its Beloved, this disguise and clothing which it assumed was most necessary and convenient. And likewise to have succeeded in thus clothing itself and persevering until it should obtain the end and aspiration which it had so much desired, which was the union of love, was a great and happy chance, wherefore in this line the soul also says:

哦,幸福的机缘!

Oh, happy chance!

第二十二章

Chapter XXII

解释第二诗节的第三行。

Explains the third line of the second stanza.

显然,这灵魂能带着如此的事业出去,实在是幸福的机缘。因为正是这出去,使它脱离了魔鬼、世界以及它自身的私欲,正如我们先前所言。获得了如此宝贵、为众人所渴求的灵的自由之后,它便从低处走向高处;从属地的事物,变为属天的事物;从属人的,变为属神的。于是,它得以在诸天之上行事为人,正如这已达至完美境界的灵魂一般——我们将在下文中继续阐述,尽管会更为简略。

It is very clear that it was a happy chance for this soul to go forth with such an enterprise as this, for it was its going forth that delivered it from the devil and from the world and from its own sensuality, as we have said. Having attained liberty of spirit, so precious and so greatly desired by all, it went forth from low things to high; from terrestrial, it became celestial; from human, Divine. Thus it came to have its conversation in the heavens, as has the soul in this state of perfection, even as we shall go on to say in what follows, although with rather more brevity.

2: 我这项任务最重要的部分,也是促使我承担它的主要原因,正是向许多经历此夜却对其一无所知的灵魂解释这暗夜,正如序言中所言。现在,这解释与阐述已完成过半。尽管关于它所能言说的,我们所述尚不及万一,但我们已经展示了灵魂穿越此夜时所携带的诸多祝福,以及它穿越此夜的机缘是何等幸福,以至于当一个灵魂因这许多试炼的恐怖而惊惧时,也能因在其中所获得的神那如此众多且宝贵的祝福之确切盼望而得到鼓舞。此外,对灵魂而言,这之所以是幸福的机缘,还有另一个原因;这原因在下面这行诗中给出:

2: For the most important part of my task, and the part which chiefly led me to undertake it, was the explanation of this night to many souls who pass through it and yet know nothing about it, as was said in the prologue. Now this explanation and exposition has already been half completed. Although much less has been said of it than might be said, we have shown how many are the blessings which the soul bears with it through the night and how happy is the chance whereby it passes through it, so that, when a soul is terrified by the horror of so many trials, it is also encouraged by the certain hope of so many and such precious blessings of God as it gains therein. And furthermore, for yet another reason, this was a happy chance for the soul; and this reason is given in the following line:

在黑暗中,在隐秘处。

In darkness and in concealment.

第二十三章

Chapter XXIII

阐释第四行,并描述灵魂在此黑夜中被安置的奇妙藏身之处。说明魔鬼虽能进入其他极高的地方,却无法进入此处。

Expounds the fourth line and describes the wondrous hiding-place wherein the soul is set during this night. Shows how, although the devil has an entrance into other places that are very high, he has none into this.

「在隐匿处」,意即「在藏身处」,或「隐藏着」;因此,灵魂在这里所说的话(即,它是在「黑暗中并在隐匿处」出去),是对第一句诗中所描述的巨大安全感的一个更完整的阐释——这种安全感是通过这条与神在爱中联合的道路上黑暗的默观而获得的。

“In concealment” is as much as to say “in a hiding-place,” or “in hiding”; and thus, what the soul here says (namely, that it went forth “in darkness and in concealment”) is a more complete explanation of the great security which it describes itself in the first line of the stanza as possessing, by means of this dark contemplation upon the road of the union of the love of God.

2: 那么,当灵魂说「在黑暗与隐藏中」时,意思是,既然它以上述方式在黑暗中前行,它就是在躲避和隐藏中行走,以避开魔鬼及其诡计与谋略。灵魂之所以能在这默观的黑暗中自由前行,并隐藏于魔鬼的谋略之外,是因为它此时所拥有的灌注默观,是被动且隐秘地注入灵魂的,感官部分——无论是内在还是外在的感官与官能——对此一无所知。因此,它不仅是在隐藏中前行,摆脱了这些官能因其天然软弱可能设置的障碍,同样也摆脱了魔鬼;因为魔鬼除非通过这些感官部分的官能,否则无法触及或知晓灵魂之内的事物,也无法知晓其中正在发生的事。所以,这沟通越是属灵、越是内在、越是远离感官,魔鬼就越是无法理解它。

2: When the soul, then, says “in darkness and in concealment,” it means that, inasmuch as it journeyed in darkness after the manner aforementioned, it went in hiding and in concealment from the devil and from his wiles and stratagems. The reason why, as it journeys in the darkness of this contemplation, the soul is free, and is hidden from the stratagems of the devil, is that the infused contemplation which it here possesses is infused into it passively and secretly, without the knowledge of the senses and faculties, whether interior or exterior, of the sensual part. And hence it follows that, not only does it journey in hiding, and is free from the impediment which these faculties can set in its way because of its natural weakness, but likewise from the devil; who, except through these faculties of the sensual part, cannot reach or know that which is in the soul, nor that which is taking place within it. Wherefore, the more spiritual, the more interior and the more remote from the senses is the communication, the farther does the devil fall short of understanding it.

3: 因此,灵魂的安全至关重要的一点在于:它与神的内在交流应当达到这样一种程度——其较低部分的各种感官仍处于黑暗之中,对此毫无知觉,也无法触及。首先,这是为了使属灵的交流能够更加丰沛,并避免感官部分的软弱阻碍其灵性的自由;其次,正如我们所说,灵魂的旅程将因此更为安全,因为魔鬼无法渗透到如此深处。由此我们可以理解救主在属灵意义上所说的那段话:「你施舍的时候,不要让左手知道右手所做的。」太 6:3。这仿佛是说:不要让你的左手知道在你右手——即灵魂中较高、属灵的部分——所发生的事;也就是说,要让这种交流成为这样一种秘密,使你灵魂中较低的部分,即感官部分,无法企及;让它单单成为灵与神之间的奥秘。

3: And thus it is of great importance for the security of the soul that its inward communication with God should be of such a kind that its very senses of the lower part will remain in darkness and be without knowledge of it, and attain not to it: first, so that it may be possible for the spiritual communication to be more abundant, and that the weakness of its sensual part may not hinder the liberty of its spirit; secondly because, as we say, the soul journeys more securely since the devil cannot penetrate so far. In this way we may understand that passage where Our Saviour, speaking in a spiritual sense, says: “Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth.”St. Matthew vi, 3. Which is as though He had said: Let not thy left hand know that which takes place upon thy right hand, which is the higher and spiritual part of the soul; that is, let it be of such a kind that the lower portion of thy soul, which is the sensual part, may not attain to it; let it be a secret between the spirit and God alone.

4: 确实常有这样的情况:当这些极其亲密、隐秘的属灵交流临到灵魂并发生作用时,魔鬼虽无法得知其性质与方式,但其中一些交流在感官与感性部分的能力中所引起的巨大安宁与静默,却使魔鬼清楚知道它们正在发生,且灵魂正从中领受某种祝福。于是,当他看到自己无法在灵魂深处阻挠这些交流时,便尽其所能扰乱感性部分——那是他能够触及的领域——时而以苦痛,时而以惊恐与畏惧,企图借此扰乱灵魂那更高、属灵的部分,使其无法安享当时所领受的祝福。然而,当这种默观的交流赤裸地冲击灵魂并施展其力量时,魔鬼虽竭尽全力,往往仍无法搅扰灵魂;相反,灵魂会获得新的、更大的益处与更稳固的平安。因为,当灵魂感到仇敌扰人的临在时——奇妙的事发生了!——它不知何以如此,也未经自身努力,便更深地进入内在深处,感到自己确实被安置于稳妥的避难所中,在那里它察觉自己已完全脱离仇敌、隐藏起来。于是,魔鬼试图夺去的平安与喜乐反而增加;所有侵袭它的恐惧都留在外面;它清楚而欢欣地意识到自己正安稳地享受那隐藏新郎的宁静平安与甘甜,这是世界与魔鬼既不能给予、也不能夺去的。因此,在此状态下,灵魂便体会到《雅歌》中新妇关于此事的真实话语:「看哪,是所罗门的轿,周围有六十个勇士……防备夜间恐怖的攻击。」歌 3:7–8。它意识到这种力量与平安,尽管它也常常同样意识到自己的肉体与骨骼正从外面受折磨。

4: It is quite true that oftentimes, when these very intimate and secret spiritual communications are present and take place in the soul, although the devil cannot get to know of what kind and manner they are, yet the great repose and silence which some of them cause in the senses and the faculties of the sensual part make it clear to him that they are taking place and that the soul is receiving a certain blessing from them. And then, as he sees that he cannot succeed in thwarting them in the depth of the soul, he does what he can to disturb and disquiet the sensual part—that part to which he is able to attain—now by means of afflictions, now by terrors and fears, with intent to disquiet and disturb the higher and spiritual part of the soul by this means, with respect to that blessing which it then receives and enjoys. But often, when the communication of such contemplation makes its naked assault upon the soul and exerts its strength upon it, the devil, with all his diligence, is unable to disturb it; rather the soul receives a new and a greater advantage and a securer peace. For, when it feels the disturbing presence of the enemy, then—wondrous thing!—without knowing how it comes to pass, and without any efforts of its own, it enters farther into its own interior depths, feeling that it is indeed being set in a sure refuge, where it perceives itself to be most completely withdrawn and hidden from the enemy. And thus its peace and joy, which the devil is attempting to take from it, are increased; and all the fear that assails it remains without; and it becomes clearly and exultingly conscious of its secure enjoyment of that quiet peace and sweetness of the hidden Spouse, which neither the world nor the devil can give it or take from it. In that state, therefore, it realizes the truth of the words of the Bride about this, in the Songs, namely: “See how threescore strong men surround the bed of Solomon, etc., because of the fears of the night.”Canticles iii, 7–8. It is conscious of this strength and peace, although it is often equally conscious that its flesh and bones are being tormented from without.

5: 有时,当灵性的交流并非主要作用于灵,而是感官也参与其中时,魔鬼便更容易通过感官,用这些恐惧来扰乱灵,在其中掀起骚动。那时灵里所遭受的痛苦与折磨是巨大的;有时甚至超出了言语所能表达的。因为,当灵与灵赤裸地接触时,恶灵在善灵(我指的是灵魂)中所引起的恐怖——当它的骚动触及灵魂时——是难以忍受的。这在《雅歌》中新妇的话里也有表达,当她想要进入内在的收敛,以享受这些恩惠时,她遭遇了这样的情况。她说:「我下到坚果园,要看谷中青翠的植物,要看葡萄可曾发芽,石榴可曾放蕊;不知不觉,我仿佛坐在我百姓高官的战车中。」——即,因为亚米·拿达的战车与喧嚷,那就是魔鬼。歌 6:11–12。

5: At other times, when the spiritual communication is not made in any great measure to the spirit, but the senses have a part therein, the devil more easily succeeds in disturbing the spirit and raising a tumult within it, by means of the senses, with these terrors. Great are the torment and the affliction which are then caused in the spirit; at times they exceed all that can be expressed. For, when there is a naked contact of spirit with spirit, the horror is intolerable which the evil spirit causes in the good spirit (I mean, in the soul), when its tumult reaches it. This is expressed likewise by the Bride in the Songs, when she says that it has happened thus to her at a time when she wished to descend to interior recollection in order to have fruition of these blessings. She says: “I went down into the garden of nuts to see the apples of the valleys, and if the vine had flourished. I knew not; my soul troubled me because of the chariots”—that is, because of the chariots and the noise of Aminadab, which is the devil.Canticles vi, 11–12.

6: 有时,魔鬼偶尔也能觉察到某些由神——经由善天使的媒介——乐于赐予灵魂的恩惠。神通常允许仇敌知晓这类恩惠的部分原因是:仇敌得以按其正义的度量尽其所能对抗这些恩惠;这样一来,他就不能像约伯故事中所言那样参伯 1:1–11。,声称未曾有机会战胜灵魂。这便是在善天使与恶天使——两者皆为灵魂的战士——相争时,神允许给予他们某种平等性的结果,目的是为了使任一方的胜利更为可贵,也使那在试炼中得胜与忠信的灵魂获得更丰盛的奖赏。

6: At other times it comes to pass that the devil is occasionally able to see certain favors which God is pleased to grant the soul when they are bestowed upon it by the mediation of a good angel; for of those favors which come through a good angel God habitually allows the enemy to have knowledge: partly so that he may do that which he can against them according to the measure of justice, and that thus he may not be able to allege with truth that no opportunity is given him for conquering the soul, as he said concerning Job.Job i, 1–11. This would be the case if God allowed not a certain equality between the two warriors—namely, the good angel and the bad—when they strive for the soul, so that the victory of either may be of the greater worth, and the soul that is victorious and faithful in temptation may be the more abundantly rewarded.

7: 因此我们必须注意,正是由于这个缘故,当神引导灵魂并与她交通时,祂也容许魔鬼以这种方式作用于她。当灵魂藉着善天使的媒介获得真正的异象时(因为异象通常是通过这个媒介而来,即使基督显现自己,祂也极少以祂实际的人身出现),神也容许恶天使以同样的方式向灵魂呈现虚假的异象,使得不够谨慎的灵魂很容易被它们的外表所欺骗,许多灵魂正是如此。出埃及记中有一个预表出 7:11–22;8:7。,那里说,摩西所行的一切真正的神迹,法老的术士们也在外表上照样行了。如果他使青蛙出现,他们也照样使青蛙出现;如果他使水变成血,他们也照样行。

7: We must observe, therefore, that it is for this reason that, in proportion as God is guiding the soul and communing with it, He gives the devil leave to act with it after this manner. When the soul has genuine visions by the instrumentality of the good angel (for it is by this instrumentality that they habitually come, even though Christ reveal Himself, for He scarcely ever appears in His actual person), God also gives the wicked angel leave to present to the soul false visions of this very type in such a way that the soul which is not cautious may easily be deceived by their outward appearance, as many souls have been. Of this there is a figure in Exodus,Exodus vii, 11–22; viii, 7. where it is said that all the genuine signs that Moses wrought were wrought likewise in appearance by the magicians of Pharao. If he brought forth frogs, they brought them forth likewise; if he turned water into blood, they did the same.

8: 不仅如此,那恶者不仅模仿神在这种身体异象中的显现,他还模仿并干扰藉着天使作为媒介而来的属灵沟通——当他得以看见这些沟通时,正如我们所说(因为正如约伯所言:Omne sublime videt伯 41:34。)。然而,这些属灵的沟通既然没有形态与形象(因为灵的本性就是没有这些),他无法像模仿那些以某种形像或样式呈现的异象那样去模仿和伪造。因此,为了攻击灵魂,他以其可怖的灵呈现出类似的异象,以属灵的事物攻击并摧毁属灵的事物,其方式与灵魂正受造访的方式相同。当这种情况发生时,正当善天使即将向灵魂传达属灵的默观,灵魂不可能足够迅速地躲藏到默观的隐秘处而不被魔鬼察觉;于是他便向灵魂显现,并引发某种灵里的恐惧与扰乱,有时这对灵魂是极其痛苦的。有时灵魂能迅速摆脱他,以致前述恶灵的恐惧没有机会在灵魂中留下印象;灵魂得以重新收敛于自身,这得益于善天使当时传达给它的有效属灵恩典。

8: And not only does the evil one imitate God in this type of bodily vision, but he also imitates and interferes in spiritual communications which come through the instrumentality of an angel, when he succeeds in seeing them, as we say (for, as Job said: Omne sublime videtJob xli, 25.). These, however, as they are without form and figure (for it is the nature of spirit to have no such thing), he cannot imitate and counterfeit like those others which are presented under some species or figure. And thus, in order to attack the soul, in the same way as that wherein it is being visited, his fearful spirit presents a similar vision in order to attack and destroy spiritual things by spiritual. When this comes to pass just as the good angel is about to communicate spiritual contemplation to the soul, it is impossible for the soul to shelter itself in the secrecy and hiding-place of contemplation with sufficient rapidity not to be observed by the devil; and thus he appears to it and produces a certain horror and perturbation of spirit which at times is most distressing to the soul. Sometimes the soul can speedily free itself from him, so that there is no opportunity for the aforementioned horror of the evil spirit to make an impression on it; and it becomes recollected within itself, being favored, to this end, by the effectual spiritual grace that the good angel then communicates to it.

9: 有时,魔鬼会占上风,用纷扰与恐惧笼罩灵魂,这比今生任何折磨都更令其痛苦。因为,这种可怕的交流是直接从一个灵到另一个灵,近乎赤裸,且与一切有形之物截然分明,其痛苦程度超越一切感官所能感受;这种状态在灵里持续一段时间,但不会太久,否则灵就会被另一个灵的猛烈交流从肉体中驱赶出去。之后,留给它的只有对此的记忆,这记忆已足以使它遭受巨大的痛苦。

9: At other times the devil prevails and encompasses the soul with a perturbation and horror which is a greater affliction to it than any torment in this life could be. For, as this horrible communication passes direct from spirit to spirit, in something like nakedness and clearly distinguished from all that is corporeal, it is grievous beyond what every sense can feel; and this lasts in the spirit for some time, yet not for long, for otherwise the spirit would be driven forth from the flesh by the vehement communication of the other spirit. Afterwards there remains to it the memory thereof, which is sufficient to cause it great affliction.

10: 我们在此所描述的一切,都是在灵魂中被动发生的,灵魂自身对此既无所作为,也无所不为。但在此必须知道,当善天使允许魔鬼获得这种优势,以这种属灵的恐惧攻击灵魂时,他是为了净化灵魂,并通过这种属灵的守夜,为灵魂预备某种他欲赐予的重大属灵恩惠与节庆;因为他从不使人死而不为赐予生命,也不使人降卑而不为高举——这不久之后便会发生。于是,根据灵魂先前所经受的黑暗而可怕的炼净程度,它现在便获得一种奇妙而愉悦的属灵默观的享受,有时如此崇高,以至于无法用言语形容。但灵因着先前恶灵所带来的恐惧而大大精炼,为要能领受这福分;因为这些属灵的异象属于来世而非今生,当其中一个被看见时,这便是为来世所作的预备。

10: All that we have here described comes to pass in the soul passively, without its doing or undoing anything of itself with respect to it. But in this connection it must be known that, when the good angel permits the devil to gain this advantage of assailing the soul with this spiritual horror, he does it to purify the soul and to prepare it by means of this spiritual vigil for some great spiritual favor and festival which he desires to grant it, for he never mortifies save to give life, nor humbles save to exalt, which comes to pass shortly afterwards. Then, according as was the dark and horrible purgation which the soul suffered, so is the fruition now granted it of a wondrous and delectable spiritual contemplation, sometimes so lofty that there is no language to describe it. But the spirit has been greatly refined by the preceding horror of the evil spirit, in order that it may be able to receive this blessing; for these spiritual visions belong to the next life rather than to this, and when one of them is seen this is a preparation for the next.

11: 这应当理解为,当神藉着一位善天使的媒介临访灵魂时——如前所述,灵魂并非全然处于黑暗与隐藏之中,以致仇敌无法触及它。然而,当神亲自临访时,这一行的描述便完全应验了,灵魂正是在完全的黑暗与隐藏中,从仇敌面前,领受神这些属灵的恩惠。其原因是,既然祂的尊威实质性地寓居于灵魂之内,无论是天使还是魔鬼都无法理解那里所发生的事,他们也就不能知晓灵魂与神之间那内在而隐秘的交流。这些交流,因为是主亲自运作的,全然是属神且至高无上的,因为它们都是灵魂与神之间属神联合的实质性触摸;其中一次触摸,灵魂所领受的祝福就胜过其余所有,因为这是现存祈祷的最高境界。

11: This is to be understood with respect to occasions when God visits the soul by the instrumentality of a good angel, wherein, as has been said, the soul is not so totally in darkness and in concealment that the enemy cannot come within reach of it. But, when God Himself visits it, then the words of this line are indeed fulfilled, and it is in total darkness and in concealment from the enemy that the soul receives these spiritual favors of God. The reason for this is that, as His Majesty dwells substantially in the soul, where neither angel nor devil can attain to an understanding of that which comes to pass, they cannot know the intimate and secret communications which take place there between the soul and God. These communications, since the Lord Himself works them, are wholly Divine and sovereign, for they are all substantial touches of Divine union between the soul and God; in one of which the soul receives a greater blessing than in all the rest, since this is the loftiest degree of prayer in existence.

12: 因为这就是新娘在《雅歌》中所恳求的触摸,她说:Osculetur me osculo oris sui歌 1:2。既然这是在与神极其亲密的相交中发生的事,是灵魂如此热切渴望达到的境地,那么,比起神赐予它的其他一切恩惠,它更珍视并渴慕这种神性的触摸。因此,在《雅歌》中,新娘得到了许多这样的恩惠,她也为此歌唱,但她并不满足,仍恳求神赐予这些属神的触摸,她说:「惟愿你像我的兄弟,像吃我母亲奶的兄弟。我在外头遇见你就与你亲吻,谁也不轻看我。」歌 8:1。她借此表明神亲自单独赐予她的交通,正如我们所说,远离一切受造物,且不为它们所知,这就是「在外头遇见你……像吃我母亲奶的兄弟」的含义——即,吸干并耗尽灵魂感性部分的欲望与情感的「奶水」。当灵魂在深切的平安与喜乐中,享受这些福分,拥有灵里的自由,且感性部分无法阻碍,魔鬼也无法借此阻挠时,这事就发生了。那时,魔鬼就不敢攻击它,因为他无法触及它,也无法理解这些在灵魂的实体中、在神爱的实体里的属神触摸。

12: For these are the touches that the Bride entreated of Him in the Songs, saying: Osculetur me osculo oris sui.Canticles i, 1. Since this is a thing which takes place in such close intimacy with God, whereto the soul desires with such yearnings to attain, it esteems and longs for a touch of this Divinity more than all the other favors that God grants it. Wherefore, after many such favors have been granted to the Bride in the said Songs, of which she has sung therein, she is not satisfied, but entreats Him for these Divine touches, saying: “Who shall give Thee to me, my brother, that I might find Thee alone without, sucking the breasts of my mother, so that I might kiss Thee with the mouth of my soul, and that thus no man should despise me or make bold to attack me.”Canticles viii, 1. By this she denotes the communication which God Himself alone makes to her, as we are saying, far from all the creatures and without their knowledge, for this is meant by “alone and without, sucking, etc.”—that is, drying up and draining the breasts of the desires and affections of the sensual part of the soul. This takes place when the soul, in intimate peace and delight, has fruition of these blessings, with liberty of spirit, and without the sensual part being able to hinder it, or the devil to thwart it by means thereof. And then the devil would not make bold to attack it, for he would not reach it, neither could he attain to an understanding of these Divine touches in the substance of the soul in the loving substance of God.

13: 若非经过深切的炼净、超脱,并在灵里隐藏于一切受造物之外,无人能得此福分;这福分是在黑暗中成就的,正如我们先前已详加解释,并针对此行诗句所言。灵魂处于隐藏与遮蔽之中,在这藏身之处——正如我们方才所说——它持续借着爱,在与神的联合中得着坚固,因此它在同一诗句中如此吟唱:「在黑暗与隐藏之中。」

13: To this blessing none attains save through intimate purgation and detachment and spiritual concealment from all that is creature; it comes to pass in the darkness, as we have already explained at length and as we say with respect to this line. The soul is in concealment and in hiding, in the which hiding-place, as we have now said, it continues to be strengthened in union with God through love, wherefore it sings this in the same phrase, saying: “In darkness and in concealment.”

14: 当这些恩惠在隐秘中(即如前所述,仅在灵里)赐予灵魂时,灵魂在某些恩惠中,常会不知怎地,发现自己那较高、属灵的部分,竟如此远离、脱离那感官与较低的部分,以至于它认识到自身有两个部分彼此如此分明,以至于它相信一方与另一方毫无关系,一方离另一方非常遥远、被远远抽离。而实际上,在某种意义上,确是如此;因为此时运作全然是属灵的,灵魂在其感官部分得不到任何沟通。如此,灵魂便逐渐全然成为属灵的;在这合一默观的隐密处,其属灵的欲望与情欲在很大程度上被移除、被炼净。因此,就其较高部分而言,灵魂便在这最后一行说:

14: When it comes to pass that those favors are granted to the soul in concealment (that is, as we have said, in spirit only), the soul is wont, during some of them, and without knowing how this comes to pass, to see itself so far withdrawn and separated according to the higher and spiritual part, from the sensual and lower portion, that it recognizes in itself two parts so distinct from each other that it believes that the one has naught to do with the other, but that the one is very remote and far withdrawn from the other. And in reality, in a certain way, this is so; for the operation is now wholly spiritual, and the soul receives no communication in its sensual part. In this way the soul gradually becomes wholly spiritual; and in this hiding-place of unitive contemplation its spiritual desires and passions are to a great degree removed and purged away. And thus, speaking of its higher part, the soul then says in this last line:

我的家如今安息了。

My house being now at rest.

第二十四章

Chapter XXIV

完成对第二诗节的解释。

Completes the explanation of the second stanza.

这等于说:我灵魂中较高的部分,如同较低的部分一样,在其欲望与官能上都已安息,我便进入了与神在爱中的属神联合。

This is as much as to say: The higher portion of my soul being like the lower part also, at rest with respect to its desires and faculties, I went forth to the Divine union of the love of God.

2: 正如前文所述,藉着那黑暗之夜的争战,灵魂在感官与灵性两个层面——即其感官、官能与情感——受到攻击与炼净;同样,灵魂也在这两个层面——即感官与灵性——连同其一切官能与欲望,获得平安与安息的享受。因此,如前所述,灵魂在本诗节与前一诗节中两次吟咏此句,乃因灵魂的这两个部分——灵性与感官——为要进入与神在爱中的属神联合,必须先按照亚当无罪状态的本性,在感官与灵性上得到重整、有序与安宁。圣人的意思是,为达成灵魂与神在密契中的联合,感官与官能需要达到如此的纯净与安宁,以致其状态类似于亚当受造时的无罪之境,但不具有无罪性的特质;无罪性并非联合所必然伴随,亦非人所能达致,除非藉着神极特殊的恩赐。参阿维拉的德兰《灵心城堡》第七重第二关。阿维拉的德兰的著作偶尔会解释圣十字若望视为已明的密契教义要点。故此,这行诗在第一诗节中被理解为较低层、感官部分的安息,在第二诗节中则更特别地指向较高层、灵性的部分;这正是它被重复的原因。

2: Inasmuch as, by means of that war of the dark night, as has been said, the soul is combated and purged after two manners—namely, according to its sensual and its spiritual part—with its senses, faculties and passions, so likewise after two manners—namely, according to these two parts, the sensual and the spiritual—with all its faculties and desires, the soul attains to an enjoyment of peace and rest. For this reason, as has likewise been said, the soul twice pronounces this line—namely, in this stanza and in the last—because of these two portions of the soul, the spiritual and the sensual, which, in order that they may go forth to the Divine union of love, must needs first be reformed, ordered and tranquilized with respect to the sensual and to the spiritual, according to the nature of the state of innocence which was Adam’s.The Saint’s meaning is that for the mystical union of the soul with God such purity and tranquillity of senses and faculties are needful that his condition resembles that state of innocence in which Adam was created, but without the attribute of impeccability, which does not necessarily accompany union, nor can be attained by any, save by a most special privilege of God. Cf. St. Teresa’s Interior Castle, VII, ii. St. Teresa will be found occasionally to explain points of mystical doctrine which St. John of the Cross takes as being understood. And thus this line which, in the first stanza, was understood of the repose of the lower and sensual portion, is, in this second stanza, understood more particularly of the higher and spiritual part; for which reason it is repeated.

3: 这灵性居所的安息与宁静,灵魂藉着方才提及的属神联合之实质接触的作为,得以习惯且完全地(就今生状态所允许的)获得;这些接触,灵魂一直在神性中隐秘地、远离魔鬼及其自身感官与情欲的搅扰而领受,并在此过程中,如我所说,得以炼净、安息、坚固与坚定,为要能一劳永逸地领受那所说的结合,即灵魂与神子之间的属神婚约。一旦灵魂的这两处居所连同其一切内仆——即诸般官能与欲望——一同得以平静与坚固,并使这些内仆沉睡,对上下一切事物保持缄默,这属神的智慧便立即与灵魂结合,缔结一种新的爱之占有的纽带,于是《智慧篇》中所写的便得以成就,其言曰:「万籁俱寂,黑夜已奔驰一半路程时,你全能的圣言,由天上的王座……降到这应毁灭的地上。」智慧篇 18:14–15。《雅歌》中的新妇也描述了同样的事,歌 5:7。她说,在她夜间被那些剥去她外衣并击伤她的人经过之后,便寻见了她心所爱的那位。

3: This repose and quiet of this spiritual house the soul comes to attain, habitually and perfectly (in so far as the condition of this life allows), by means of the acts of the substantial touches of Divine union whereof we have just spoken; which, in concealment, and hidden from the perturbation of the devil, and of its own senses and passions, the soul has been receiving from the Divinity, wherein it has been purifying itself, as I say, resting, strengthening and confirming itself in order to be able to receive the said union once and for all, which is the Divine betrothal between the soul and the Son of God. As soon as these two houses of the soul have together become tranquilized and strengthened, with all their domestics—namely, the faculties and desires—and have put these domestics to sleep and made them to be silent with respect to all things, both above and below, this Divine Wisdom immediately unites itself with the soul by making a new bond of loving possession, and there is fulfilled that which is written in the Book of Wisdom, in these words: Dum quietum silentium contineret omnia, et nox in suo cursu medium iter haberet, omnipotens sermo tuus Domine a regalibus sedibus.Wisdom xviii, 14. The same thing is described by the Bride in the Songs,Canticles v, 7. where she says that, after she had passed by those who stripped her of her mantle by night and wounded her, she found Him Whom her soul loved.

4: 灵魂若不具备极大的纯洁,便无法达到这种结合;而这份纯洁,若非对一切受造物有极大的超脱和严厉的克己,是无法获得的。这由新娘被剥去外衣,以及她在夜间寻找并追随新郎时所受的伤所象征;因为那属于订婚的新衣,必须等到旧衣被剥去后才能穿上。因此,若有人不愿在上述的黑夜中出去寻找所爱,不愿脱去自己的意志并克己,却像新娘那样歌 3:1。在床上、按自己的方便寻找祂,就必不能寻见。因为这灵魂论到自己时说,它是在黑暗中、带着爱的渴慕出去时寻见了祂。

4: The soul cannot come to this union without great purity, and this purity is not gained without great detachment from every created thing and sharp mortification. This is signified by the stripping of the Bride of her mantle and by her being wounded by night as she sought and went after the Spouse; for the new mantle which belonged to the betrothal could not be put on until the old mantle was stripped off. Wherefore, he that refuses to go forth in the night aforementioned to seek the Beloved, and to be stripped of his own will and to be mortified, but seeks Him upon his bed and at his own convenience, as did the Bride,Canticles iii, 1. will not succeed in finding Him. For this soul says of itself that it found Him by going forth in the dark and with yearnings of love.

第二十五章

Chapter XXV

其中阐释了第三诗节。

Wherein is expounded the third stanza.

在幸福的夜晚,
在无人看见的隐秘中,

In the happy night, In secret, when none saw me,

我亦无所见,无光亦无向导,唯有心中燃烧的那团火。

Nor I beheld aught, Without light or guide, save that which burned in my heart.

阐述

Exposition

灵魂继续以尘世之夜为喻,描述这属灵之夜,并继续歌颂与赞美那属于此夜的良善特质——这些特质是灵魂在穿越此夜时所寻得并运用的,为要迅速而稳妥地抵达其渴慕的目标。在此,灵魂列举了其中三种特质。

The soul still continues the metaphor and similitude of temporal night in describing this its spiritual night, and continues to sing and extol the good properties which belong to it, and which in passing through this night it found and used, to the end that it might attain its desired goal with speed and security. Of these properties it here sets down three.

2: 首先,它说,在这蒙福的默观之夜,神以一种如此孤独、隐秘、如此远离感官的默观方式引导灵魂,以至于没有任何属于感官的事物,也没有任何受造物的触碰,能够以干扰灵魂、阻碍它在爱之合一道路上的方式接近它。

2: The first, it says, is that in this happy night of contemplation God leads the soul by a manner of contemplation so solitary and secret, so remote and far distant from sense, that naught pertaining to it, nor any touch of created things, succeeds in approaching the soul in such a way as to disturb it and detain it on the road of the union of love.

3: 论及的第二特性关乎此夜的灵性黑暗,其中灵魂高层的所有官能皆处于黑暗之中。灵魂一无所见,亦不注目于任何事物,不滞留在任何非神的事物中,为要抵达祂,因它行路时不受形像、表象及自然领悟的阻碍——这些正是惯常阻碍灵魂与神永恒之存有合一的障碍。

3: The second property whereof it speaks pertains to the spiritual darkness of this night, wherein all the faculties of the higher part of the soul are in darkness. The soul sees naught, neither looks at aught neither stays in aught that is not God, to the end that it may reach Him, inasmuch as it journeys unimpeded by obstacles of forms and figures, and of natural apprehensions, which are those that are wont to hinder the soul from uniting with the eternal Being of God.

4: 第三点是,尽管它在旅途中没有得到任何特殊的内心理解之光作为支持,也没有任何外在的引导者,好让它在这崇高的道路上获得满足——它被这浓密的黑暗完全剥夺了这一切——然而,此刻在它里面燃烧、使它心灵渴慕所爱者的,唯独是它的爱;正是这爱现在推动并引导它,使它沿着孤独的道路向上飞升,归向它的神,而它自己却不知是如何、以何种方式做到的。

4: The third is that, although as it journeys it is supported by no particular interior light of understanding, nor by any exterior guide, that it may receive satisfaction therefrom on this lofty road—it is completely deprived of all this by this thick darkness—yet its love alone, which burns at this time, and makes its heart to long for the Beloved, is that which now moves and guides it, and makes it to soar upward to its God along the road of solitude, without its knowing how or in what manner.

接下来是:

There follows the line:

在这幸福的夜晚。大多数手抄本到此为止。手抄本中并未提及这部论著未完成的状态,只是在阿尔巴·德·托尔梅斯手抄本中我们读到:「圣十字若望修士关于炼净之路的论述至此为止,他在《攀登加尔默罗山》论著及这部《灵魂的黑夜》中论及其主动与被动[层面],正如所见。由于他去世,未能继续撰写。此后应是光照之路,然后是合一之路。」我们在别处已说明,对最后五节诗缺乏注释并非由于圣人的去世,因为他在写完对前面诗节的注释后还生活了许多年。

In the happy night.Thus end the majority of the MSS. The MSS. say nothing of the incomplete state of this treatise except that in the Alba de Tormes MS. we read: “Thus far wrote the holy Fray John of the Cross concerning the purgative way, wherein he treats of the active and the passive [aspect] of it as is seen in the treatise of the Ascent of the Mount and in this of the Dark Night, and, as he died, he wrote no more. And hereafter follows the illuminative way, and then the unitive.” Elsewhere we have said that the lack of any commentary on the last five stanzas is not due to the Saint’s death, since he lived for many years after writing the commentary on the earlier stanzas.